ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Madhya 11: The Beda-kirtana Pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

Chapter 11:

The Beda-kirtana Pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura summarizes the Eleventh Chapter in his Amrta-

pravaha-bhasya. When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya tried his best to arrange a

meeting between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and King Prataparudra, the Lord

flatly denied his request. At this time Sri Ramananda Raya returned from

his governmental post, and he praised King Prataparudra highly in Lord

Caitanya's presence. Because of this, the Lord became a little soft. The

King also made promises to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, who hinted how the

King might meet the Lord. During Anavasara, while Lord Jagannatha was

resting for fifteen days, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, being unable to see

Lord Jagannatha, went to Alalanatha. Later, when the devotees from

Bengal came to see Him, He returned to Jagannatha Puri. While Advaita

Acarya and the other devotees were coming to Jagannatha Puri, Svarupa

Damodara and Govinda, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's two personal assistants,

went to receive all the devotees with garlands. From the roof of his

palace, King Prataparudra could see all the devotees arriving. Gopinatha

Acarya stood on the roof with the King, and, following Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya's instructions, identified each and every devotee. The King

discussed the devotees with Gopinatha Acarya, and he mentioned that the

devotees were accepting prasadam without observing the regulative

principles governing pilgrimages. They accepted prasadam without having

shaved, and they neglected to fast in a holy place. After Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya had explained to the King why the devotees had apparently

violated the scriptural injunctions for visiting a place of pilgrimage,

the King arranged residential quarters for all the devotees and saw to

their prasadam. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu talked very happily with

Vasudeva Datta and other devotees. Haridasa Thakura also came, and due

to his humble and submissive attitude, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave him

a nice solitary place near the temple. After this, the Lord began

performing sankirtana, dividing all the devotees into four groups. After

sankirtana, all the devotees left for their residential quarters.

Madhya 11.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

aty-uddandam tandavam gauracandrah

kurvan bhaktaih sri-jagannatha-gehe

nana-bhavalankrtangah sva-dhamna

cakre visvam prema-vanya-nimagnam

SYNONYMS

ati -- very much; uddandam -- high jumping; tandavam -- very graceful

dancing; gaura-candrah -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kurvan --

performing; bhaktaih -- with the devotees; sri-jagannatha-gehe -- in the

temple of Lord Jagannatha; nana-bhava-alankrta-angah -- having many

ecstatic symptoms manifested in His transcendental body; sva-dhamna --

by the influence of His ecstatic love; cakre -- made; visvam -- the

whole world; prema-vanya-nimagnam -- merged into the inundation of

ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu merged the entire world into the ocean of

ecstatic love by performing His beautiful dances within the temple of

Jagannatha. He danced exquisitely and jumped high.

Madhya 11.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda

jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya; jaya -- all

glories; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all glories;

advaita-candra -- to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-bhakta-

vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Lord

Nityananda Prabhu! All glories to Sri Advaita Prabhu! And all glories to

all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!

Madhya 11.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

ara dina sarvabhauma kahe prabhu-sthane

abhaya-dana deha' yadi, kari nivedane

SYNONYMS

ara dina -- the next day; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kahe --

says; prabhu-sthane -- in the presence of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

abhaya-dana -- the charity of fearlessness; deha' -- You give; yadi --

if; kari -- I do; nivedane -- submission.

TRANSLATION

The next day Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya requested Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu to give him permission to submit a statement without fear.

Madhya 11.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- kaha tumi, nahi kichu bhaya

yogya haile kariba, ayogya haile naya

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; kaha tumi -- yes, you

can speak; nahi -- there is not; kichu -- any; bhaya -- fear; yogya --

befitting; haile -- if it is; kariba -- I shall grant; ayogya -- not

befitting; haile -- if it is; naya -- then I shall not.

TRANSLATION

The Lord gave the Bhattacarya assurance that he could speak without fear,

but added that if his statement were suitable He would accept it, and

if it were not, He would reject it.

Madhya 11.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

sarvabhauma kahe -- ei prataparudra raya

utkantha hanache, toma milibare caya

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; ei -- this;

prataparudra raya -- King Prataparudra of Jagannatha Puri; utkantha

hanache -- has been very anxious; toma -- You; milibare -- to meet; caya

-- he wants.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "There is a king named Prataparudra Raya.

He is very anxious to meet You, and he wants Your permission."

Madhya 11.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

karne hasta diya prabhu smare ‘narayana'

sarvabhauma, kaha kena ayogya vacana

SYNONYMS

karne -- on the ears; hasta -- hands; diya -- placing; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; smare -- remembers; narayana -- the holy name of

Lord Narayana; sarvabhauma -- My dear Sarvabhauma; kaha -- you say; kena

-- why; ayogya vacana -- a request that is not suitable.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this proposal, He immediately

covered His ears with His hands and said, "My dear Sarvabhauma, why are

you requesting such an undesirable thing from Me?

Madhya 11.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

virakta sannyasi amara raja-darasana

stri-darasana-sama visera bhaksana

SYNONYMS

virakta -- unattached; sannyasi -- person in the renounced order; amara -

- My; raja-darasana -- meeting a king; stri-darasana -- meeting a woman;

sama -- like; visera -- of poison; bhaksana -- drinking.

TRANSLATION

"Since I am in the renounced order, it is as dangerous for Me to meet a

king as to meet a woman. To meet either would be just like drinking

poison."

Madhya 11.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

niskincanasya bhagavad-bhajanonmukhasya

param param jigamisor bhava-sagarasya

sandarsanam visayinam atha yositam ca

ha hanta hanta visa-bhaksanato 'py asadhu

SYNONYMS

niskincanasya -- of a person who has completely detached himself from

material enjoyment; bhagavat -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead;

bhajana -- in serving; unmukhasya -- who is eager to be engaged; param --

to the other side; param -- distant; jigamisoh -- who is desiring to go;

bhava-sagarasya -- of the ocean of material existence; sandarsanam --

the seeing (for some material purpose); visayinam -- of persons engaged

in material activities; atha -- as well as; yositam -- of women; ca --

also; ha -- alas; hanta hanta -- expression of great lamentation; visa-

bhaksanatah -- than the act of drinking poison; api -- even; asadhu --

more abominable.

TRANSLATION

Greatly lamenting, the Lord then informed Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, "‘

Alas, for a person who is seriously desiring to cross the material ocean

and engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord without

material motives, seeing a materialist engaged in sense gratification or

seeing a woman who is similarly interested is more abominable than

drinking poison willingly.'"

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (8.23). Thus Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu enunciates the principles for a sannyasi renouncing

the material world for spiritual advancement. Spiritual advancement is

not meant for magic shows and jugglery but for crossing the material

world and being transferred to the spiritual world. Param param

jigamisoh means desiring to go to the other side of the material world.

There is a river called Vaitarani, and on one side of this river is the

material world, and on the other side is the spiritual world. Since the

Vaitarani River is compared to a great ocean, it is named bhava-sagara,

the ocean of repeated birth and death. Spiritual life aims at stopping

this repetition of birth and death and entering into the spiritual world,

where one can live eternally cognizant and blissful.

Unfortunately, the general populace does not know anything about

spiritual life or the spiritual world. The spiritual world is mentioned

in the Bhagavad-gita (8.20):

paras tasmat tu bhavo 'nyo 'vyakto 'vyaktat sanatanah

yah sa sarvesu bhutesu nasyatsu na vinasyati

"Yet there is another unmanifested nature, which is eternal and is

transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme

and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that

part remains as it is."

Thus there is a spiritual nature beyond this material world, and that

spiritual nature exists eternally. Spiritual advancement means stopping

material activities and entering into spiritual activities. This is the

process of bhakti-yoga. In the material world, the via media for sense

gratification is mainly a woman. One who is seriously interested in

spiritual life should strictly avoid women. A sannyasi should never see

a man or a woman for material benefit. In addition, talks with

materialistic men and women are also dangerous, and they are compared to

drinking poison. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very strict on this point.

He therefore refused to see King Prataparudra, who was naturally always

engaged in political and economic affairs. The Lord even refused to see

the King despite the request of a personality like Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya, who was the Lord's intimate friend and devotee.

Madhya 11.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

sarvabhauma kahe, -- satya tomara vacana

jagannatha-sevaka raja kintu bhaktottama

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied; satya -- true;

tomara -- Your; vacana -- statement; jagannatha-sevaka -- servant of

Lord Jagannatha; raja -- the King; kintu -- but; bhakta-uttama -- a

great devotee.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "My dear Lord, what You have said is

correct, but this King is not an ordinary king. He is a great devotee

and servant of Lord Jagannatha."

Madhya 11.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- tathapi raja kala-sarpakara

kastha-nari-sparse yaiche upaje vikara

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; tathapi -- still;

raja -- the King; kala-sarpa-akara -- just like a venomous snake; kastha-

nari -- a woman made of wood; sparse -- by touching; yaiche -- as; upaje

-- arises; vikara -- agitation.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Although it is correct that the King is a

great devotee, he is still to be considered a venomous snake. Similarly,

even though a woman be made of wood, one becomes agitated simply by

touching her form.

PURPORT

Sri Canakya Pandita has stated in his moral instructions: tyaja durjana-

samsargam bhaja sadhu-samagamam. This means that one has to abandon the

association of materialistic people and associate with spiritually

advanced people. However qualified a materialist may be, he is no better

than a venomous serpent. Everyone knows that a snake is dangerous and

poisonous, and when its hood is decorated with jewels, it is no less

poisonous or dangerous. However qualified a materialist may be, he is no

better than a snake decorated with jewels. One should therefore be

careful in dealing with such materialists, just as one would be careful

in dealing with a bejeweled serpent.

Even though a woman be made of wood or stone, she becomes attractive

when decorated. One becomes sexually agitated even by touching the form.

Therefore one should not trust his mind, which is so fickle that it can

give way to enemies at any moment. The mind is always accompanied by six

enemies -- namely, kama, krodha, mada, moha, matsarya and bhaya -- that

is, lust, anger, intoxication, illusion, envy and fear. Although the

mind may be merged in spiritual consciousness, one should always be very

careful in dealing with it, just as one is careful in dealing with a

snake. One should never think that his mind is trained and that he can

do whatever he likes. One interested in spiritual life should always

engage his mind in the service of the Lord so that the enemies of the

mind, who always accompany the mind, will be subdued. If the mind is not

engaged in Krsna consciousness at every moment, there is a chance that

it will give way to its enemies. In this way we become victims of the

mind.

Chanting the Hare Krsna mantra engages the mind at the lotus feet of

Krsna constantly; thus the mind's enemies do not have a chance to strike.

Following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's example in these verses, we should

be very careful in dealing with the mind, which should not be indulged

in any circumstance. Once we indulge the mind, it can create havoc in

this life, even though we may be spiritually advanced. The mind is

specifically agitated through the association of materialistic men and

women. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, through His personal behavior,

warns everyone to avoid meeting a materialistic person or a woman.

Madhya 11.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

akarad api bhetavyam

strinam visayinam api

yathaher manasah ksobhas

tatha tasyakrter api

SYNONYMS

akarat -- from bodily features; api -- even; bhetavyam -- to be feared;

strinam -- of women; visayinam -- of materialistic persons; api -- even;

yatha -- as; aheh -- from a serpent; manasah -- of the mind; ksobhah --

agitation; tatha -- so; tasya -- of it; akrteh -- from the appearance;

api -- even.

TRANSLATION

"‘Just as one is immediately frightened upon seeing a live serpent or

even the form of a serpent, one endeavoring for self-realization should

similarly fear a materialistic person and a woman. Indeed, he should not

even glance at their bodily features.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (8.24).

Madhya 11.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

aiche bata punarapi mukhe na anibe

kaha yadi, tabe amaya etha na dekhibe

SYNONYMS

aiche bata -- such a request; punarapi -- again; mukhe -- in the mouth;

na -- do not; anibe -- bring; kaha yadi -- if you speak; tabe -- then;

amaya -- Me; etha -- here; na -- not; dekhibe -- you will see.

TRANSLATION

"Bhattacarya, if you continue to speak like this, you will never see Me

here again. Therefore you should never let such a request come from your

mouth."

Madhya 11.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

bhaya pana sarvabhauma nija ghare gela

vasaya giya bhattacarya cintita ha-ila

SYNONYMS

bhaya pana -- being afraid; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; nija -- own;

ghare -- to home; gela -- returned; vasaya giya -- reaching his

residential place; bhattacarya -- the Bhattacarya; cintita ha-ila --

became meditative.

TRANSLATION

Being afraid, Sarvabhauma returned home and began to meditate on the

matter.

Madhya 11.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

hena kale prataparudra purusottame aila

patra-mitra-sange raja darasane calila

SYNONYMS

hena kale -- at this time; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra;

purusottame -- at Jagannatha Puri; aila -- arrived; patra-mitra-sange --

accompanied by his secretaries, ministers, military officers and so on;

raja -- the King; darasane -- to visit Lord Jagannatha; calila --

departed.

TRANSLATION

At this time, Maharaja Prataparudra arrived at Jagannatha Puri,

Purusottama, and, accompanied by his secretaries, ministers and military

officers, went to visit the temple of Lord Jagannatha.

PURPORT

It appears that Maharaja Prataparudra used to live at Kataka, his

capital. Later he shifted his capital to Khurda, a few miles from

Jagannatha Puri. Presently there is a railway station there called

Khurda Road.

Madhya 11.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

ramananda raya aila gajapati-sange

prathamei prabhure asi' milila bahu-range

SYNONYMS

ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; aila -- came; gajapati-sange -- with

the King; prathamei -- in the first instance; prabhure -- unto Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asi' -- coming; milila -- met; bahu-range -- with

great pleasure.

TRANSLATION

When King Prataparudra returned to Jagannatha Puri, Ramananda Raya came

with him. Ramananda Raya immediately went to meet Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu with great pleasure.

PURPORT

All Indian kings are given titles. Sometimes they are known as

Chatrapati, sometimes as Narapati, sometimes as Asvapati, and so on. The

King of Orissa is addressed as Gajapati.

Madhya 11.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

raya pranati kaila, prabhu kaila alingana

dui jane premavese karena krandana

SYNONYMS

raya pranati kaila -- Ramananda Raya offered his obeisances; prabhu --

the Lord; kaila -- did; alingana -- embracing; dui jane -- both of them;

prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; karena -- did; krandana -- crying.

TRANSLATION

Upon meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Ramananda Raya offered his

obeisances. The Lord embraced him, and both of them began to cry in the

great ecstasy of love.

Madhya 11.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

raya-sange prabhura dekhi' sneha-vyavahara

sarva bhakta-ganera mane haila camatkara

SYNONYMS

raya-sange -- with Ramananda Raya; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; dekhi' -- seeing; sneha-vyavahara -- very intimate behavior;

sarva -- all; bhakta-ganera -- of all the devotees; mane -- in the mind;

haila -- there was; camatkara -- astonishment.

TRANSLATION

Seeing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's intimate dealings with Sri

Ramananda Raya, all the devotees there were astonished.

Madhya 11.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

raya kahe, -- tomara ajna rajake kahila

tomara icchaya raja mora visaya chadaila

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya said; tomara ajna -- Your order; rajake

kahila -- I informed the King; tomara icchaya -- by Your grace; raja --

the King; mora -- my; visaya -- material activities; chadaila -- gave me

relief from.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya said, "I duly informed King Prataparudra of Your order

for me to retire from service. By Your grace, the King was pleased to

relieve me of these material activities.

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to retire from his

governorship, and according to the Lord's desire, Ramananda Raya

petitioned the King. The King was very pleased to give him relief, and

thus Ramananda Raya retired from service and received a pension from the

government.

Madhya 11.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

ami kahi, -- ama haite na haya ‘visaya'

caitanya-carane rahon, yadi ajna haya

SYNONYMS

ami kahi -- I said; ama haite -- by me; na -- not; haya -- is possible;

visaya -- government service; caitanya-carane -- at the lotus feet of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rahon -- I may stay; yadi ajna haya -- if you

kindly give me permission.

TRANSLATION

"I said, ‘Your Majesty, I am now not willing to engage in political

activities. I desire only to stay at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. Kindly give me permission.'

Madhya 11.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

tomara nama suni' raja anandita haila

asana haite uthi' more alingana kaila

SYNONYMS

tomara -- Your; nama -- name; suni' -- hearing; raja -- the King;

anandita -- very pleased; haila -- became; asana haite -- from his

throne; uthi' -- standing; more -- me; alingana kaila -- embraced.

TRANSLATION

"When I submitted this proposal, the King immediately became very

pleased upon hearing Your name. Indeed, he instantly rose from his

throne and embraced me.

Madhya 11.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

tomara nama suni' haila maha-premavesa

mora hate dhari' kare piriti visesa

SYNONYMS

tomara -- Your; nama -- name; suni' -- hearing; haila -- became; maha --

great; prema-avesa -- ecstasy of love; mora hate -- my hand; dhari' --

catching; kare -- does; piriti -- loving symptoms; visesa -- specific.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Lord, as soon as the King heard Your holy name, he was

immediately overwhelmed by great ecstatic love. Catching my hand, he

displayed all the symptoms of love.

Madhya 11.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

tomara ye vartana, tumi khao sei vartana

niscinta hana bhaja caitanyera carana

SYNONYMS

tomara -- your; ye -- whatever; vartana -- remuneration; tumi -- you;

khao -- take; sei -- that; vartana -- pension; niscinta hana -- without

anxiety; bhaja -- just worship; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; carana -- the lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

"As soon as he heard my petition, he immediately granted me a pension

without reductions. Thus the King granted me a full salary as a pension

and requested me to engage without anxiety in the service of Your lotus

feet.

Madhya 11.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

ami -- chara, yogya nahi tanra darasane

tanre yei bhaje tanra saphala jivane

SYNONYMS

ami -- I; chara -- very much fallen; yogya -- fit; nahi -- not; tanra --

His; darasane -- for interviewing; tanre -- Him; yei -- anyone who;

bhaje -- worships; tanra -- his; saphala -- successful; jivane -- life.

TRANSLATION

"Then Maharaja Prataparudra very humbly said, ‘I am most fallen and

abominable, and I am unfit to receive an interview with the Lord. One's

life is successful if one engages in His service.'

Madhya 11.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

parama krpalu tenha vrajendra-nandana

kona-janme more avasya dibena darasana

SYNONYMS

parama -- very; krpalu -- merciful; tenha -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

vrajendra-nandana -- the son of Maharaja Nanda; kona-janme -- in some

future birth; more -- unto me; avasya -- certainly; dibena -- will give;

darasana -- interview.

TRANSLATION

"The King then said, ‘Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna, the son of

Maharaja Nanda. He is very merciful, and I hope that in a future birth

He will allow me an interview.'

Madhya 11.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

ye tanhara prema-arti dekhilun tomate

tara eka prema-lesa nahika amate

SYNONYMS

ye -- whatever; tanhara -- his; prema-arti -- painful feelings of love

of Godhead; dekhilun -- I saw; tomate -- unto You; tara -- of that; eka -

- one; prema-lesa -- fraction of love; nahika -- there is not; amate --

in me.

TRANSLATION

"My Lord, I don't think that there is even a fraction of Maharaja

Prataparudra's loving ecstasy in me."

Madhya 11.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- tumi krsna-bhakata-pradhana

tomake ye priti kare, sei bhagyavan

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; tumi -- you; krsna-

bhakata-pradhana -- the chief of the devotees of Lord Krsna; tomake --

unto you; ye -- anyone who; priti kare -- shows love; sei -- such a

person; bhagyavan -- most fortunate.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "My dear Ramananda Raya, you are the

foremost of all the devotees of Krsna; therefore whoever loves you is

certainly a very fortunate person.

Madhya 11.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

tomate ye eta priti ha-ila rajara

ei gune krsna tanre karibe angikara

SYNONYMS

tomate -- unto you; ye -- that; eta -- so much; priti -- love; ha-ila --

was; rajara -- of the King; ei gune -- for this reason; krsna -- Lord

Krsna; tanre -- him; karibe angikara -- will accept.

TRANSLATION

"Because the King has shown so much love for you, Lord Krsna will

certainly accept him.

PURPORT

King Prataparudra requested an interview with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

through the Bhattacarya, who duly submitted the request. The Lord,

however, immediately refused this interview. Now when Ramananda Raya

informed the Lord how eager the King was to see Him, the Lord was

immediately pleased. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to

retire from his government post and come to Sri Purusottama-ksetra (

Jagannatha Puri) to live with Him. When this proposal was submitted to

King Prataparudra, he immediately accepted it and also encouraged

Ramananda Raya by allowing him a full pension. This was very much

appreciated by the Lord, and this confirms the fact that the Lord is

more pleased when one serves the servant of the Lord. In ordinary

parlance it is said, "If you love me, love my dog." To approach the

Supreme Personality of Godhead, one has to go through His confidential

servant. This is the method. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu clearly says, "

Because the King loves you, Ramananda Raya, he is very fortunate. Krsna

will certainly accept him due to his love for you."

Madhya 11.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

ye me bhakta-janah partha

na me bhaktas ca te janah

mad-bhaktanam ca ye bhaktas

te me bhakta-tama matah

SYNONYMS

ye -- those who; me -- My; bhakta-janah -- devotees; partha -- O Partha;

na -- not; me -- My; bhaktah -- devotees; ca -- and; te -- those; janah -

- persons; mat-bhaktanam -- of My devotees; ca -- certainly; ye -- those

who; bhaktah -- devotees; te -- such persons; me -- My; bhakta-tamah --

most advanced devotees; matah -- that is My opinion.

TRANSLATION

"[Lord Krsna told Arjuna:] ‘Those who are My direct devotees are

actually not My devotees, but those who are the devotees of My servant

are factually My devotees.'

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu quotes this verse from the Adi Purana. The verse

is also included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (2.6).

Madhya 11.29–30

TEXTS 29–30

TEXT

adarah paricaryayam

sarvangair abhivandanam

mad-bhakta-pujabhyadhika

sarva-bhutesu man-matih

mad-arthesv anga-cesta ca

vacasa mad-guneranam

mayy arpanam ca manasah

sarva-kama-vivarjanam

SYNONYMS

adarah -- respect, care; paricaryayam -- in service; sarva-angaih -- by

all the parts of the body; abhivandanam -- offering obeisances; mat-

bhakta -- of My devotees; puja -- worshiping; abhyadhika -- very high;

sarva-bhutesu -- in all living entities; mat-matih -- realization of

having a relationship with Me; mat-arthesu -- for the sake of My service;

anga-cestah -- engaging the bodily energy; ca -- and; vacasa -- by

words; mat-guna-iranam -- describing My glories; mayi -- unto Me;

arpanam -- dedicating; ca -- and; manasah -- of the mind; sarva-kama --

all material desires; vivarjanam -- giving up.

TRANSLATION

"‘My devotees take great care and respect in rendering Me service. They

offer obeisances to Me with all their bodily limbs. They worship other

devotees and find all living entities related to Me. For Me they engage

the entire energy of their bodies. They engage the power of speech in

the glorification of My qualities and form. They also dedicate their

minds unto Me and try to give up all kinds of material desires. Thus My

devotees are characterized.'

PURPORT

These two verses are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.19.21–22). They

were spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna, who was

answering Uddhava's inquiry about devotional service.

Madhya 11.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

aradhananam sarvesam

visnor aradhanam param

tasmat parataram devi

tadiyanam samarcanam

SYNONYMS

aradhananam -- of varieties of worship; sarvesam -- all; visnoh -- of

Lord Visnu; aradhanam -- worship; param -- the most exalted; tasmat --

and above such worship of Lord Visnu; parataram -- of greater value;

devi -- O goddess; tadiyanam -- of persons in relationship with Lord

Visnu; samarcanam -- rigid and firm worship.

TRANSLATION

"[Lord Siva told the goddess Durga:] ‘My dear Devi, although the Vedas

recommend worship of demigods, the worship of Lord Visnu is topmost.

However, above the worship of Lord Visnu is the rendering of service to

Vaisnavas, who are related to Lord Visnu.'

PURPORT

The Vedas are divided into three divisions -- karma-kanda, jnana-kanda

and upasana-kanda. These are activities dealing with fruitive work,

empiric philosophical speculation and worship. There are recommendations

in the Vedas for the worship of various demigods as well as Lord Visnu.

In this quotation from the Padma Purana, Lord Siva answers a question

posed to him by goddess Durga. This verse is also included in the Laghu-

bhagavatamrta (2.4), by Srila Rupa Gosvami. The words visnor aradhanam

refer to the worship of Lord Visnu, or Krsna. Thus the supreme form of

worship is the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri

Krsna. It is further concluded that the worshiper of Lord Visnu renders

better service by worshiping the devotee of Lord Krsna. There are

different types of devotees -- those in santa-rasa, dasya-rasa, sakhya-

rasa, vatsalya-rasa and madhurya-rasa. Although all the rasas are on the

transcendental platform, madhurya-rasa is the supreme transcendental

mellow. Consequently it is concluded that the worship of devotees

engaged in the Lord's service in madhurya-rasa is the supreme spiritual

activity. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His followers mainly worship Lord

Krsna in madhurya-rasa. Other Vaisnava acaryas recommended worship up to

vatsalya-rasa. Therefore Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Vidagdha-madhava (1.2)

describes Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult as supreme:

anarpita-carim cirat karunayavatirnah kalau

samarpayitum unnatojjvala-rasam sva-bhakti-sriyam

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in this Age of Kali to exhibit the

superexcellence of madhurya-rasa, a gift never previously bestowed by

any acarya or incarnation. Consequently Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is

accepted as the most magnanimous incarnation. It is He only who

distributed love of Krsna while exhibiting the superexcellence of loving

Krsna in the conjugal rasa.

Madhya 11.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

durapa hy alpa-tapasah

seva vaikuntha-vartmasu

yatropagiyate nityam

deva-devo janardanah

SYNONYMS

durapa -- very difficult to achieve; hi -- certainly; alpa-tapasah -- by

a person not advanced in spiritual life; seva -- service; vaikuntha-

vartmasu -- unto persons on the path back home, back to Godhead; yatra --

wherein; upagiyate -- is worshiped and glorified; nityam -- regularly;

deva-devah -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; janardanah -- Lord

Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"‘Those whose austerity is meager can hardly obtain the service of the

pure devotees progressing on the path back to the kingdom of Godhead,

the Vaikunthas. Pure devotees engage one hundred percent in glorifying

the Supreme Lord, who is the Lord of the demigods and the controller of

all living entities.'"

PURPORT

This verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.7.20). It was spoken

by Vidura in his conversation with Maitreya Rsi, a great devotee of the

Lord.

Madhya 11.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

puri, bharati-gosani, svarupa, nityananda

jagadananda, mukundadi yata bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharati -- Brahmananda Bharati; gosani -- on

the level of the spiritual master; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami;

nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; jagadananda -- Jagadananda;

mukunda -- Mukunda; adi -- and others; yata -- all; bhakta-vrnda --

devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Paramananda Puri, Brahmananda Bharati Gosani, Svarupa Damodara Gosani,

Lord Nityananda, Jagadananda, Mukunda and others were present before the

Lord at that time.

Madhya 11.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

cari gosanira kaila raya carana vandana

yatha-yogya saba bhaktera karila milana

SYNONYMS

cari gosanira -- of the four gosanis, or spiritual masters; kaila -- did;

raya -- Ramananda Raya; carana vandana -- worshiping the lotus feet;

yatha-yogya -- as it is befitting; saba -- all; bhaktera -- of the

devotees; karila -- did; milana -- meeting.

TRANSLATION

Sri Ramananda Raya therefore offered his obeisances to all the Lord's

devotees, in particular to the four spiritual masters. Thus Ramananda

Raya suitably met all the devotees.

PURPORT

The four spiritual masters referred to in this verse are Paramananda

Puri, Brahmananda Bharati, Svarupa Damodara and Lord Nityananda.

Madhya 11.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- raya, dekhile kamala-nayana?

raya kahe, -- ebe yai paba darasana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; raya -- My dear Ramananda Raya; dekhile --

have you seen; kamala-nayana -- the lotus-eyed Lord Jagannatha; raya

kahe -- Ramananda Raya replied; ebe yai -- now I shall go; paba darasana

-- I shall visit the temple.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu next asked Ramananda Raya, "Have you already

visited the temple of the lotus-eyed Lord Jagannatha?"

Ramananda Raya replied, "I shall now go visit the temple."

Madhya 11.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- raya, tumi ki karya karile?

isvare na dekhi' kene age etha aile?

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; raya -- My dear Ramananda

Raya; tumi -- you; ki karya -- what; karile -- have done; isvare -- the

Supreme Personality of Godhead; na dekhi' -- without seeing; kene -- why;

age -- first; etha -- here; aile -- you came.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "What have you done, My dear Raya? Why

did you not first see Lord Jagannatha and then come here? Why have you

come here first?"

Madhya 11.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

raya kahe, carana -- ratha, hrdaya -- sarathi

yahan lana yaya, tahan yaya jiva-rathi

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya replied; carana -- the legs; ratha --

chariot; hrdaya -- the heart; sarathi -- chariot driver; yahan --

wherever; lana -- taking; yaya -- goes; tahan -- there; yaya -- goes;

jiva-rathi -- the living entity on the chariot.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya said, "The legs are like the chariot, and the heart is

like the charioteer. Wherever the heart takes the living entity, the

living entity is obliged to go."

PURPORT

In the Bhagavad-gita (18.61) Lord Krsna explains:

isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati

bhramayan sarva-bhutani yantrarudhani mayaya

"The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is

directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a

machine made of material energy."

Thus the living entity wanders within this universe riding upon a

chariot (the body) bestowed by material nature. A similar explanation is

given in the Katha Upanisad (1.3.3–4):

atmanam rathinam viddhi sariram ratham eva tu

buddhim tu sarathim viddhi manah pragraham eva ca

indriyani hayan ahur visayams tesu gocaran

atmendriya-mano-yuktam bhoktety ahur manisinah

Here it is said that the living entity is the passenger riding in the

chariot of the body, which is offered by material nature. The

intelligence is the charioteer, the mind constitutes the reins

controlling the horses, and the senses are the horses. Thus the living

entity is the false enjoyer of the material world.

One who is advanced in Krsna consciousness can control the mind and

intelligence and in this way rein in the horses, the senses, even though

they are very powerful. One who can control the senses by his mind and

intelligence can very easily approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead,

or Visnu, who is the ultimate goal of life. Tad visnoh paramam padam

sada pasyanti surayah. Those who are actually advanced approach Lord

Visnu, their ultimate goal. Such people are never captivated by Lord

Visnu's external energy, the material world.

Madhya 11.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

ami ki kariba, mana ihan lana aila

jagannatha-darasane vicara na kaila

SYNONYMS

ami -- I; ki -- what; kariba -- shall do; mana -- my mind; ihan -- here;

lana -- taking; aila -- arrived; jagannatha-darasane -- to see Lord

Jagannatha; vicara -- consideration; na -- did not; kaila -- make.

TRANSLATION

Sri Ramananda Raya continued, "What shall I do? My mind has brought me

here. I could not consider going first to Lord Jagannatha's temple."

Madhya 11.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- sighra giya kara darasana

aiche ghara yai' kara kutumba milana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; sighra giya -- going

hastily; kara darasana -- see Lord Jagannatha; aiche -- similarly; ghara

yai' -- going home; kara -- just do; kutumba -- family; milana --

meeting.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised, "Immediately go to Lord Jagannatha's

temple to see the Lord. Then go home and meet your family members."

Madhya 11.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

prabhu ajna pana raya calila darasane

rayera prema-bhakti-riti bujhe kon jane

SYNONYMS

prabhu ajna -- the Lord's permission; pana -- getting; raya -- Ramananda

Raya; calila -- departed; darasane -- to see Lord Jagannatha; rayera --

of Ramananda Raya; prema-bhakti -- of ecstatic love for Krsna; riti --

process; bujhe -- understands; kon jane -- what person.

TRANSLATION

Having received Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's permission, Ramananda Raya

hastily went to the temple of Lord Jagannatha. Who can understand the

devotional service of Raya Ramananda?

Madhya 11.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

ksetre asi' raja sarvabhaume bolaila

sarvabhaume namaskari' tanhare puchila

SYNONYMS

ksetre -- to Jagannatha Puri; asi' -- coming; raja -- the King;

sarvabhaume -- for Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; bolaila -- called;

sarvabhaume -- unto Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; namaskari' -- offering

obeisances; tanhare puchila -- he asked him.

TRANSLATION

When King Prataparudra returned to Jagannatha Puri, he called for

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. When the Bhattacarya went to see the King, the

King offered him respects and made the following inquiries.

Madhya 11.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

mora lagi' prabhu-pade kaile nivedana?

sarvabhauma kahe, -- kainu aneka yatana

SYNONYMS

mora lagi' -- on my behalf; prabhu-pade -- at the lotus feet of the Lord;

kaile nivedana -- did you submit my petition; sarvabhauma kahe --

Sarvabhauma replied; kainu -- I did; aneka yatana -- much endeavor.

TRANSLATION

The King asked, "Have you submitted my petition to the Lord?"

Sarvabhauma replied, "Yes, with much endeavor I have tried my best.

Madhya 11.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

tathapi na kare tenha raja-darasana

ksetra chadi' yabena punah yadi kari nivedana

SYNONYMS

tathapi -- yet; na kare -- does not do; tenha -- He; raja-darasana --

visiting a king; ksetra chadi' -- leaving Jagannatha-ksetra; yabena --

He will go away; punah -- again; yadi -- if; kari nivedana -- I request.

TRANSLATION

"Yet despite my great endeavor, the Lord would not agree to see a king.

Indeed, He said that if He were asked again, He would quit Jagannatha

Puri and go elsewhere."

Madhya 11.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

suniya rajara mane duhkha upajila

visada kariya kichu kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

suniya -- hearing; rajara -- of the King; mane -- in the mind; duhkha --

unhappiness; upajila -- arose; visada -- lamentation; kariya -- doing;

kichu -- something; kahite -- to speak; lagila -- began.

TRANSLATION

Hearing this, the King became very unhappy and, greatly lamenting, began

to speak as follows.

Madhya 11.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

papi nica uddharite tanra avatara

jagai madhai tenha karila uddhara

SYNONYMS

papi -- sinful; nica -- lowborn; uddharite -- to deliver; tanra -- His;

avatara -- incarnation; jagai -- Jagai; madhai -- Madhai; tenha -- He;

karila uddhara -- delivered.

TRANSLATION

The King said, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has descended just to deliver

all kinds of sinful, lowborn persons. Consequently He has delivered

sinners like Jagai and Madhai.

Madhya 11.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

prataparudra chadi' karibe jagat nistara

ei pratijna kari' kariyachena avatara?

SYNONYMS

prataparudra chadi' -- except for Prataparudra; karibe -- He will do;

jagat -- of the whole universe; nistara -- deliverance; ei pratijna --

this promise; kari' -- making; kariyachena -- has made; avatara --

incarnation.

TRANSLATION

"Alas, has Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu incarnated to deliver all kinds of

sinners with the exception of a king named Maharaja Prataparudra?

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission is thus described by Narottama dasa

Thakura: patita-pavana-hetu tava avatara/ mo-sama patita prabhu na paibe

ara. If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu descended to reclaim sinners, then one

who is the most sinful and lowborn is the first candidate for the Lord's

consideration. Maharaja Prataparudra considered himself a most fallen

soul because he had to deal with material things constantly and enjoy

material profits. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's business was the deliverance

of the most fallen. How, then, could He reject the King? The more fallen

a person is, the more he has the right to be delivered by the Lord --

provided, of course, he surrenders unto the Lord. Maharaja Prataparudra

was a fully surrendered soul; therefore the Lord could not refuse him on

the grounds that he was a worldly pounds-shillings man.

Madhya 11.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

adarsaniyan api nica-jatin

samviksate hanta tathapi no mam

mad-eka-varjam krpayisyatiti

nirniya kim so 'vatatara devah

SYNONYMS

adarsaniyan -- upon those who are unfit to be seen; api -- although;

nica-jatin -- the lower class of men; samviksate -- puts His merciful

glance; hanta -- alas; tatha api -- still; na u -- not; mam -- upon me;

mat -- myself; eka -- alone; varjam -- rejecting; krpayisyati -- He will

bestow His mercy; iti -- thus; nirniya -- deciding; kim -- whether; sah -

- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avatatara -- has descended; devah -- the

Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

"‘Alas, has Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu made His advent deciding that He

will deliver all others with the exception of me? He bestows His

merciful glance upon many lower-class men who are usually not even to be

seen.'"

PURPORT

This verse is found in the Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (8.28).

Madhya 11.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

tanra pratijna -- more na karibe darasana

mora pratijna -- tanha vina chadiba jivana

SYNONYMS

tanra pratijna -- His determination; more -- unto me; na -- not; karibe -

- will do; darasana -- seeing; mora pratijna -- my promise; tanha vina --

without Him; chadiba -- I will give up; jivana -- life.

TRANSLATION

Maharaja Prataparudra continued, "If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is

determined not to see me, then I am determined to give up my life if I

do not see Him.

PURPORT

A devotee with Maharaja Prataparudra's determination will certainly be

victorious in advancing in Krsna consciousness. Sri Krsna confirms this

in the Bhagavad-gita (9.14):

satatam kirtayanto mam yatantas ca drdha-vratah

namasyantas ca mam bhaktya nitya-yukta upasate

"Always chanting My glories, endeavoring with great determination,

bowing down before Me, these great souls perpetually worship Me with

devotion."

These are the symptoms of a mahatma engaged in the Lord's service in

full Krsna consciousness. Thus Maharaja Prataparudra's determination is

very much exalted and is called drdha-vrata. Because of this

determination, he was finally able to receive Lord Caitanya's direct

mercy.

Madhya 11.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

yadi sei mahaprabhura na pai krpa-dhana

kiba rajya, kiba deha, -- saba akarana

SYNONYMS

yadi -- if; sei -- that; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

na -- not; pai -- I get; krpa-dhana -- the treasure of mercy; kiba

rajya -- what is the value of my kingdom; kiba deha -- what is the value

of this body; saba akarana -- everything useless.

TRANSLATION

"If I do not receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy, my body and my

kingdom are certainly useless."

PURPORT

This is an excellent example of drdha-vrata, determination. If one does

not receive the Supreme Personality of Godhead's mercy, one's life is

defeated. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (5.5.5) it is said: parabhavas tavad

abodha-jato yavan na jijnasata atma-tattvam. Unless one inquires into

spiritual life, everything is useless. Without spiritual inquiry, our

labor and the object of our labor are simply a waste of time.

Madhya 11.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

eta suni' sarvabhauma ha-ila cintita

rajara anuraga dekhi' ha-ila vismita

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; ha-ila -- became;

cintita -- very thoughtful; rajara -- of the King; anuraga -- attachment;

dekhi' -- seeing; ha-ila -- became; vismita -- astonished.

TRANSLATION

Hearing King Prataparudra's determination, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya

became thoughtful. Indeed, he was very much astonished to see the King's

determination.

PURPORT

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was astonished because such determination is not

possible for a worldly man attached to material enjoyment. The King

certainly had ample opportunity for material enjoyment, but he was

thinking that his kingdom and everything else was useless if he could

not see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is certainly sufficient cause for

astonishment. In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated that bhakti, devotional

service, must be unconditional. No material impediments can actually

check the advancement of devotional service, be it executed by a common

man or a king. In any case, devotional service rendered to the Lord is

always complete, despite the devotee's material position. Devotional

service is so exalted that it can be executed by anyone in any position.

One must simply be drdha-vrata, firmly determined.

Madhya 11.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

bhattacarya kahe -- deva na kara visada

tomare prabhura avasya ha-ibe prasada

SYNONYMS

bhattacarya kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; deva -- O King; na kara visada

-- do not be worried; tomare -- unto you; prabhura -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avasya -- certainly; ha-ibe -- there must be;

prasada -- mercy.

TRANSLATION

Finally Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "My dear King, do not worry.

Because of your firm determination, I am sure that Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's mercy will definitely be bestowed upon you."

PURPORT

Due to King Prataparudra's firm determination, the Bhattacarya predicted

that the King would receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy without fail.

As confirmed elsewhere in Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 19.151), guru-

krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija: "By the mercy of the spiritual

master and Krsna, one gets the seed of devotional service." The

Bhattacarya was the spiritual master of King Prataparudra, and he gave

his blessings to the effect that the Lord would be merciful upon the

King. The mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna combine to grant

success to a devotee engaged in Krsna consciousness. This is confirmed

by the Vedas:

yasya deve para bhaktir yatha deve tatha gurau

tasyaite kathita hy arthah prakasante mahatmanah

[SU yasya deve para bhaktir

yatha deve tatha gurau

tasyaite kathita hy arthah

prakasante mahatmanah

"Unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the

spiritual master, all the imports of Vedic knowledge are automatically

revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)

atah sri-krsna-namadi

na bhaved grahyam indriyaih

sevonmukhe hi jihvadau

svayam eva sphuraty adah

"No one can understand Krsna as He is by the blunt material senses. But

He reveals Himself to the devotees, being pleased with them for their

transcendental loving service unto Him." (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234)

bhaktya mam abhijanati

yavan yas casmi tattvatah

tato mam tattvato jnatva

visate tad-anantaram

"One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional

service. And when one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by

such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God."

These are Vedic instructions. One must have full faith in the words of

the spiritual master and similar faith in the Supreme Personality of

Godhead. Then the real knowledge of atma and Paramatma and the

distinction between matter and spirit will be automatically revealed.

This atma-tattva, or spiritual knowledge, will be revealed within the

core of a devotee's heart because of his having taken shelter of the

lotus feet of a mahajana such as Prahlada Maharaja.6.23]

"Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord

and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge

automatically revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)

Maharaja Prataparudra had firm faith in the Bhattacarya, who declared

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Having

firm faith in the Bhattacarya as his spiritual master, King Prataparudra

immediately accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Lord. Thus

he began worshiping Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in his mind. This is the

process of devotional service. According to Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-

gita (9.34):

man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru

mam evaisyasi yuktvaivam atmanam mat-parayanah

"Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, become My devotee, offer

obeisances to Me and worship Me. Being completely absorbed in Me, surely

you will come to Me."

This process is very simple. One need only be firmly convinced by the

spiritual master that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If

one decides this, he can make further progress by thinking of Krsna,

chanting of Krsna and glorifying Him. There is then no doubt that such a

fully surrendered devotee will receive the blessings of Lord Krsna.

Srila Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya explains this further.

Madhya 11.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

tenha -- premadhina, tomara prema -- gadhatara

avasya karibena krpa tomara upara

SYNONYMS

tenha -- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu); prema-adhina -- under the control

of love; tomara prema -- your love; gadha-tara -- very deep; avasya --

certainly; karibena krpa -- He will bestow mercy; tomara upara -- upon

you.

TRANSLATION

As soon as the Bhattacarya saw the King's firm determination, he

declared, "The Supreme Lord is approached only by pure love. Your love

for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very, very deep; therefore without a

doubt He will be merciful upon you."

PURPORT

Such determination is the first qualification. As confirmed by Rupa

Gosvami (Upadesamrta 3): utsahan niscayad dhairyat. One must first have

firm determination, firm faith. When one engages in devotional service,

he must maintain this firm determination. Then Krsna will be pleased

with his service. The spiritual master can show the path of devotional

service. If the disciple follows the principles rigidly and

undeviatingly, he will certainly receive the mercy of Krsna. This is

confirmed by the sastras.

Madhya 11.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

tathapi kahiye ami eka upaya

ei upaya kara' prabhu dekhibe yahaya

SYNONYMS

tathapi -- still; kahiye -- say; ami -- I; eka upaya -- one means; ei

upaya -- this means; kara' -- try to adopt; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; dekhibe -- will see you; yahaya -- by that.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then suggested, "There is one means by which you

can directly see Him.

Madhya 11.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

ratha-yatra-dine prabhu saba bhakta lana

ratha-age nrtya karibena premavista hana

SYNONYMS

ratha-yatra-dine -- on the day of the car festival ceremony; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all; bhakta -- devotees; lana -- taking

with Him; ratha -- the car; age -- in front of; nrtya karibena -- will

dance; prema-avista hana -- in great ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

"On the day of the car festival, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will dance

before the Deity in great ecstatic love.

Madhya 11.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

premavese puspodyane karibena pravesa

sei-kale ekale tumi chadi' raja-vesa

SYNONYMS

prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; puspa-udyane -- into the garden at

Gundica where the Lord stays; karibena pravesa -- will enter; sei-kale --

at that time; ekale -- alone; tumi -- you; chadi' -- giving up; raja-

vesa -- the royal dress.

TRANSLATION

"On that Ratha-yatra festival day, after dancing before the Lord, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu will enter the Gundica garden. At that time you

should go there alone, without your royal dress.

Madhya 11.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

'krsna-rasa-pancadhyaya' karite pathana

ekale yai' mahaprabhura dharibe carana

SYNONYMS

krsna-rasa-panca-adhyaya -- the five chapters in the Tenth Canto of

Srimad-Bhagavatam in which Lord Krsna's pastimes of the rasa dance are

described; karite pathana -- to recite; ekale yai' -- going alone;

mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dharibe carana -- catch

hold of the lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

"When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu enters the Gundica garden, you should also

go there and read the five chapters of Srimad-Bhagavatam about Lord

Krsna's dancing with the gopis. In this way you can catch hold of the

Lord's lotus feet.

Madhya 11.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

bahya-jnana nahi, se-kale krsna-nama suni,

alingana karibena tomaya ‘vaisnava' ‘jani'

SYNONYMS

bahya-jnana nahi -- without external consciousness; se-kale -- at that

time; krsna-nama suni' -- by hearing the holy name of Lord Krsna;

alingana karibena -- He will embrace; tomaya -- you; vaisnava jani' --

taking you to be a Vaisnava.

TRANSLATION

"Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will be in a mood of ecstatic love,

without external consciousness. At that time, as you recite those

chapters from Srimad-Bhagavatam, He will embrace you, knowing you to be

a pure Vaisnava.

PURPORT

A Vaisnava is always ready to help another Vaisnava progress toward

realization of the Absolute Truth. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya could

understand the King's position as a pure Vaisnava. The King was always

thinking of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and the Bhattacarya wanted to help

him approach the Lord. A Vaisnava is always compassionate, especially

when he sees a prospective devotee very determined (drdha-vrata).

Consequently the Bhattacarya was ready to help the King.

Madhya 11.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

ramananda raya, aji tomara prema-guna

prabhu-age kahite prabhura phiri' gela mana

SYNONYMS

ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; aji -- today; tomara -- your; prema-

guna -- quality of love; prabhu-age -- in front of the Lord; kahite --

when he described; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; phiri'

gela -- became changed; mana -- the mind.

TRANSLATION

"The Lord has already changed His mind due to Ramananda Raya's

description of your pure love for Him."

PURPORT

At first the Lord did not want to see the King, but due to the

Bhattacarya's and Ramananda Raya's earnest endeavors, the Lord's mind

was changed. The Lord already declared that Krsna would be merciful upon

the King due to the King's service to the devotees. This is the process

by which one can advance in Krsna consciousness. First there must be the

devotee's mercy; then Krsna's mercy will descend. Yasya prasadad

bhagavat-prasado/ yasyaprasadan na gatih kuto 'pi **. Our first duty,

therefore, is to satisfy the spiritual master, who can arrange for the

Lord's mercy. A common man must first begin to serve the spiritual

master, or the devotee. Then, through the mercy of the devotee, the Lord

will be satisfied. Unless one receives the dust of a devotee's lotus

feet on one's head, there is no possibility of advancement. This is also

confirmed by a statement of Prahlada Maharaja's in Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.

5.32):

naisam matis tavad urukramanghrim

sprsaty anarthapagamo yad-arthah

mahiyasam pada-rajo-'bhisekam

niskincananam na vrnita yavat

Unless one approaches a pure devotee, he cannot understand the Supreme

Personality of Godhead. Maharaja Prataparudra worshiped both Ramananda

Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. Thus he touched the lotus feet of pure

devotees and was able thereby to approach Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 11.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

suni' gajapatira mane sukha upajila

prabhure milite ei mantrana drdha kaila

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; gajapatira -- of King Prataparudra; mane -- in the

mind; sukha -- happiness; upajila -- awakened; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; milite -- to meet; ei -- this; mantrana -- instruction;

drdha kaila -- decided to accept rigidly.

TRANSLATION

Maharaja Prataparudra took the Bhattacarya's advice and firmly decided

to follow his instructions. Thus he felt transcendental happiness.

Madhya 11.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

snana-yatra kabe habe puchila bhattere

bhatta kahe, -- tina dina achaye yatrare

SYNONYMS

snana-yatra -- the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha; kabe -- when;

habe -- will be; puchila -- he inquired; bhattere -- from the

Bhattacarya; bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; tina dina -- three

days; achaye -- there are still; yatrare -- until the festival.

TRANSLATION

When the King asked the Bhattacarya when the bathing ceremony [Snana-

yatra] of Lord Jagannatha would take place, the Bhattacarya replied that

there were only three days left before the ceremony.

Madhya 11.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

rajare prabodhiya bhatta gela nijalaya

snana-yatra-dine prabhura ananda hrdaya

SYNONYMS

rajare -- the King; prabodhiya -- encouraging; bhatta -- Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya; gela -- departed; nija-alaya -- to his own home; snana-

yatra-dine -- on the day of the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha;

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda -- full of happiness;

hrdaya -- heart.

TRANSLATION

After thus encouraging the King, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya returned home.

On the day of Lord Jagannatha's bathing ceremony, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu was very happy at heart.

Madhya 11.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

snana-yatra dekhi' prabhura haila bada sukha

isvarera ‘anavasare' paila bada duhkha

SYNONYMS

snana-yatra -- the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha; dekhi' -- seeing;

prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- became; bada --

very much; sukha -- happiness; isvarera -- of the Lord; anavasare --

during the pastime of retirement; paila -- got; bada -- very much;

duhkha -- unhappiness.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu became very happy. But when Lord Jagannatha retired after the

ceremony, Lord Caitanya became very unhappy because He could not see Him.

PURPORT

After the bathing ceremony of Sri Jagannatha, which takes place just a

fortnight before the Ratha-yatra ceremony, the body of the Lord

Jagannatha Deity is repainted, and this takes just about a fortnight to

complete. This period is called Anavasara. There are many who visit the

temple to see Lord Jagannatha regularly every day, and for them His

retirement after the bathing ceremony is unbearable. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu felt Lord Jagannatha's absence from the temple very much.

Madhya 11.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

gopi-bhave virahe prabhu vyakula hana

alalanathe gela prabhu sabare chadiya

SYNONYMS

gopi-bhave -- in the mood of the gopis; virahe -- in separation; prabhu -

- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vyakula -- agitated; hana -- being;

alalanathe -- to Alalanatha; gela -- went; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; sabare -- all; chadiya -- having given up.

TRANSLATION

Due to separation from Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt the

same great anxiety the gopis feel in separation from Krsna. In this

condition He gave up all association and went to Alalanatha.

Madhya 11.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

pache prabhura nikata aila bhakta-gana

gauda haite bhakta aise, -- kaila nivedana

SYNONYMS

pache -- behind; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nikata -- in

the presence; aila -- came; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; gauda haite --

from Bengal; bhakta -- devotees; aise -- come; kaila nivedana --

submitted.

TRANSLATION

The devotees who had followed the Lord came into His presence and

requested Him to return to Puri. They submitted that the devotees from

Bengal were coming to Purusottama-ksetra.

Madhya 11.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

sarvabhauma nilacale aila prabhu lana

prabhu aila, -- raja-thani kahilena giya

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri;

aila -- came; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- taking; prabhu -

- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- arrived; raja-thani -- to the King;

kahilena -- said; giya -- after going.

TRANSLATION

In this way Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya brought Lord Caitanya back to

Jagannatha Puri. He then went to King Prataparudra and informed him of

the Lord's arrival.

Madhya 11.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

hena-kale aila tatha gopinathacarya

rajake asirvada kari' kahe, -- suna bhattacarya

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- during this time; aila -- came; tatha -- there; gopinatha-

acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; rajake -- unto the King; asirvada kari' --

offering a benediction; kahe -- said; suna bhattacarya -- my dear

Bhattacarya, kindly listen.

TRANSLATION

At this time, Gopinatha Acarya came there while Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya

was with King Prataparudra. Being a brahmana, he offered his benediction

to the King and addressed Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya as follows.

Madhya 11.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

gauda haite vaisnava asitechena dui-sata

mahaprabhura bhakta saba -- maha-bhagavata

SYNONYMS

gauda haite -- from Bengal; vaisnava -- devotees; asitechena -- are

coming; dui-sata -- numbering about two hundred; mahaprabhura -- of Lord

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta -- the devotees; saba -- all; maha-

bhagavata -- greatly advanced devotees.

TRANSLATION

"About two hundred devotees are coming from Bengal. All of them are

greatly advanced and specifically devoted to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 11.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

narendre asiya sabe haila vidyamana

tan-sabare cahi vasa prasada-samadhana

SYNONYMS

narendre -- on the bank of Lake Narendra; asiya -- coming; sabe -- all

of them; haila vidyamana -- staying; tan-sabare -- for all of them; cahi

-- I want; vasa -- residential quarters; prasada -- for distributing

prasadam; samadhana -- arrangement.

TRANSLATION

"All of them have already arrived on the bank of Lake Narendra and are

waiting there. I desire residential quarters and prasadam arrangements

for them."

PURPORT

Narendra is a small lake still existing in Jagannatha Puri, where the

Candana-yatra festival takes place. Up to the present date, all the

Bengali devotees who visit the Jagannatha temple first take their bath

in this lake. There they wash their hands and feet before entering the

temple.

Madhya 11.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

raja kahe, -- padichake ami ajna diba

vasa adi ye cahiye, -- padicha saba diba

SYNONYMS

raja kahe -- the King said; padichake -- unto the attendant; ami -- I;

ajna diba -- shall give orders; vasa -- residential quarters; adi -- and

other arrangements; ye cahiye -- whatever you want; padicha -- the

attendant; saba -- everything; diba -- will supply.

TRANSLATION

The King replied, "I shall give orders to the attendant in the temple.

He will arrange for everyone's residential quarters and prasadam, as you

desire.

Madhya 11.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

mahaprabhura gana yata aila gauda haite

bhattacarya, eke eke dekhaha amate

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gana -- associates; yata --

all; aila -- who have come; gauda haite -- from Bengal; bhattacarya --

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; eke eke -- one after another; dekhaha -- please

show; amate -- to me.

TRANSLATION

"Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, please show me, one after another, all of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotees who are coming from Bengal."

Madhya 11.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

bhatta kahe, -- attalikaya kara arohana

gopinatha cine sabare, karabe darasana

SYNONYMS

bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; attalikaya -- on the roof of the

palace; kara arohana -- just go up; gopinatha -- Gopinatha Acarya; cine -

- knows; sabare -- everyone; karabe darasana -- he will show.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya requested the King, "Go up on the roof of the

palace. Gopinatha Acarya knows every one of the devotees. He will

identify them for you.

Madhya 11.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

ami kaho nahi cini, cinite mana haya

gopinathacarya sabare kara'be paricaya

SYNONYMS

ami -- I; kaho -- anyone; nahi -- do not; cini -- know; cinite mana haya

-- I desire to know; gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; sabare -- all

of them; kara'be paricaya -- will identify.

TRANSLATION

"Actually I do not know any of them, although I have a desire to know

them. Since Gopinatha Acarya knows them all, he will give you their

names."

Madhya 11.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

eta bali' tina jana attalikaya cadila

hena-kale vaisnava saba nikate aila

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; tina jana -- the three persons (namely, the

King, Gopinatha Acarya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya); attalikaya -- on

the roof of the palace; cadila -- went up; hena-kale -- at this time;

vaisnava -- the Vaisnava devotees; saba -- all; nikate -- nearby; aila --

came.

TRANSLATION

After Sarvabhauma said this, he went up to the top of the palace with

the King and Gopinatha Acarya. At this time all the Vaisnava devotees

from Bengal drew closer to the palace.

Madhya 11.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

damodara-svarupa, govinda, -- dui jana

mala-prasada lana yaya, yahan vaisnava-gana

SYNONYMS

damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; govinda -- Govinda; dui jana --

two persons; mala-prasada -- flower garlands and remnants of Lord

Jagannatha's food; lana -- taking; yaya -- went; yahan -- where;

vaisnava-gana -- the Vaisnavas.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara and Govinda, taking the flower garlands and prasadam of

Lord Jagannatha, proceeded to where all the Vaisnavas were standing.

Madhya 11.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

prathamete mahaprabhu pathaila dunhare

raja kahe, ei dui kon cinaha amare

SYNONYMS

prathamete -- at first; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pathaila -

- sent; dunhare -- two persons; raja kahe -- the King said; ei dui --

these two; kon -- who are they; cinaha -- kindly identify; amare -- to

me.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu first sent those two persons in advance.

The King inquired, "Who are these two? Please let me know their

identities."

Madhya 11.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

bhattacarya kahe, -- ei svarupa-damodara

mahaprabhura haya inha dvitiya kalevara

SYNONYMS

bhattacarya kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; ei -- this gentleman; svarupa-

damodara -- his name is Svarupa Damodara; mahaprabhura -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haya -- is; inha -- he; dvitiya -- the second;

kalevara -- expansion of the body.

TRANSLATION

Sri Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "Here is Svarupa Damodara, who is

practically the second expansion of the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 11.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

dvitiya, govinda -- bhrtya, ihan donha diya

mala pathanachena prabhu gaurava kariya

SYNONYMS

dvitiya -- the second; govinda -- Govinda; bhrtya -- personal servant;

ihan -- here; donha diya -- through these two persons; mala -- flower

garlands; pathanachena -- has sent; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

gaurava kariya -- giving much honor.

TRANSLATION

"The second person is Govinda, Lord Caitanya's personal servant. The

Lord has sent garlands and remnants of Lord Jagannatha's food with these

two persons simply to honor the devotees from Bengal."

Madhya 11.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

adau mala advaitere svarupa paraila

pache govinda dvitiya mala ani' tanre dila

SYNONYMS

adau -- in the beginning; mala -- a garland; advaitere -- unto Advaita

Acarya; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; paraila -- offered; pache -- after

that; govinda -- Govinda, the Lord's personal servant; dvitiya -- a

second; mala -- garland; ani' -- bringing; tanre dila -- delivered to

Him.

TRANSLATION

At the beginning, Svarupa Damodara came forward and garlanded Advaita

Acarya. Govinda next came and offered a second garland to Advaita Acarya.

Madhya 11.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

tabe govinda dandavat kaila acaryere

tanre nahi cine acarya, puchila damodare

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; govinda -- Govinda; dandavat -- falling flat to

offer obeisances; kaila -- did; acaryere -- unto Advaita Acarya; tanre --

him; nahi -- not; cine -- recognized; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; puchila

-- inquired; damodare -- to Svarupa Damodara.

TRANSLATION

When Govinda offered his obeisances by falling down flat before Advaita

Acarya, Advaita Acarya asked Svarupa Damodara about his identity, for He

did not know Govinda at that time.

Madhya 11.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

damodara kahe, -- ihara ‘govinda' nama

isvara-purira sevaka ati gunavan

SYNONYMS

damodara kahe -- Damodara said; ihara -- of him; govinda -- Govinda;

nama -- the name; isvara-purira sevaka -- servant of Isvara Puri; ati

gunavan -- very much qualified.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara informed Him, "Govinda was the servant of Isvara Puri.

He is very highly qualified.

Madhya 11.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

prabhura seva karite puri ajna dila

ataeva prabhu inhake nikate rakhila

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; seva -- the service; karite --

to perform; puri -- Isvara Puri; ajna dila -- ordered; ataeva --

therefore; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; inhake -- him; nikate --

by His side; rakhila -- kept.

TRANSLATION

"Isvara Puri ordered Govinda to serve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus the

Lord keeps him by His side."

Madhya 11.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

raja kahe, -- yanre mala dila dui-jana

ascarya teja, bada mahanta, -- kaha kon jana?

SYNONYMS

raja kahe -- the King inquired; yanre -- unto which person; mala --

garlands; dila -- offered; dui-jana -- Svarupa Damodara and Govinda;

ascarya teja -- wonderfully effulgent; bada mahanta -- a very great

devotee; kaha kon jana -- kindly let me know who He is.

TRANSLATION

The King inquired, "To whom did Svarupa Damodara and Govinda offer the

two garlands? His bodily effulgence is so great that He must be a very

great devotee. Please let me know who He is."

Madhya 11.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

acarya kahe, -- inhara nama advaita acarya

mahaprabhura manya-patra, sarva-sirodharya

SYNONYMS

acarya kahe -- Gopinatha Acarya said; inhara nama -- His name; advaita

acarya -- Advaita Acarya; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

manya-patra -- honorable; sarva-sirodharya -- the topmost devotee.

TRANSLATION

Gopinatha Acarya replied, "His name is Advaita Acarya. He is honored

even by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He is therefore the topmost devotee.

Madhya 11.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

srivasa-pandita inha, pandita-vakresvara

vidyanidhi-acarya, inha pandita-gadadhara

SYNONYMS

srivasa-pandita -- Srivasa Pandita; inha -- here; pandita-vakresvara --

Vakresvara Pandita; vidyanidhi-acarya -- Vidyanidhi Acarya; inha -- here;

pandita-gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita.

TRANSLATION

"Here are Srivasa Pandita, Vakresvara Pandita, Vidyanidhi Acarya and

Gadadhara Pandita.

Madhya 11.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

acaryaratna inha, pandita-purandara

gangadasa pandita inha, pandita-sankara

SYNONYMS

acaryaratna -- Candrasekhara; inha -- here; pandita-purandara --

Purandara Pandita; gangadasa pandita -- Gangadasa Pandita; inha -- here;

pandita-sankara -- Sankara Pandita.

TRANSLATION

"Here are Acaryaratna, Purandara Pandita, Gangadasa Pandita and Sankara

Pandita.

Madhya 11.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

ei murari gupta, inha pandita narayana

haridasa thakura inha bhuvana-pavana

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; murari gupta -- Murari Gupta; inha -- here; pandita narayana

-- Narayana Pandita; haridasa thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; inha -- here;

bhuvana-pavana -- deliverer of the whole universe.

TRANSLATION

"Here are Murari Gupta, Pandita Narayana and Haridasa Thakura, the

deliverer of the whole universe.

Madhya 11.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

ei hari-bhatta, ei sri-nrsimhananda

ei vasudeva datta, ei sivananda

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; hari-bhatta -- Hari Bhatta; ei -- this; sri-nrsimhananda --

Sri Nrsimhananda; ei -- this; vasudeva datta -- Vasudeva Datta; ei --

this; sivananda -- Sivananda.

TRANSLATION

"Here is Hari Bhatta, and there is Nrsimhananda. Here are Vasudeva Datta

and Sivananda Sena.

Madhya 11.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

govinda, madhava ghosa, ei vasu-ghosa

tina bhaira kirtane prabhu payena santosa

SYNONYMS

govinda -- Govinda Ghosa; madhava ghosa -- Madhava Ghosa; ei -- this;

vasu-ghosa -- Vasudeva Ghosa; tina bhaira -- of the three brothers;

kirtane -- in the sankirtana; prabhu -- the Lord; payena santosa -- gets

very much pleasure.

TRANSLATION

"Here also are Govinda Ghosa, Madhava Ghosa and Vasudeva Ghosa. They are

three brothers, and their sankirtana, congregational chanting, pleases

the Lord very much.

PURPORT

Govinda Ghosa belonged to the kayastha dynasty of the Uttara-radhiya

section, and he was known as Ghosa Thakura. Even to the present day

there is a place named Agradvipa, near Katwa, where a fair takes place

and is named after Ghosa Thakura. As far as Vasudeva Ghosa is concerned,

he composed many nice songs about Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and

these are all authorized Vaisnava songs, like the songs of Narottama

dasa Thakura, Bhaktivinoda Thakura, Locana dasa Thakura, Govinda dasa

Thakura and other great Vaisnavas.

Madhya 11.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

raghava pandita, inha acarya nandana

sriman pandita ei, srikanta, narayana

SYNONYMS

raghava pandita -- Raghava Pandita; inha -- here; acarya nandana --

Nandana Acarya; sriman pandita -- Sriman Pandita; ei -- this; srikanta --

Srikanta; narayana -- and also Narayana.

TRANSLATION

"Here is Raghava Pandita, here is Nandana Acarya, there is Sriman

Pandita, and here are Srikanta and Narayana."

PURPORT

Narottama dasa Thakura, honoring the personal associates of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has sung as follows (Prarthana 13):

gaurangera sangi-gane nitya-siddha kari' mane

se yaya vrajendra-suta-pasa

One who is intelligent understands that all the personal associates and

devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are ever liberated. This means

that because they are always engaged in the devotional service of the

Lord, they do not belong to this material world. One who is engaged in

the Lord's devotional service twenty-four hours daily and never forgets

the Lord is called nitya-siddha. Srila Rupa Gosvami confirms this

statement:

iha yasya harer dasye karmana manasa gira

nikhilasv apy avasthasu jivan-muktah sa ucyate

"A person acting in the service of Krsna with body, mind, intelligence

and words is a liberated person even within the material world, although

he may be engaged in many so-called material activities." (Bhakti-

rasamrta-sindhu, 1.2.187)

A devotee is always thinking of how better to serve Lord Krsna, the

Supreme Personality of Godhead, and how to broadcast His name, fame and

qualities throughout the world. One who is nitya-siddha has no business

other than broadcasting the glories of the Lord all over the world

according to his ability. Such people are already associates of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore Narottama dasa Thakura says, nitya-siddha

kari' mane. One should not think that because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

was personally present five hundred years ago, only His associates were

liberated. Rather, Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says that anyone is a

nitya-siddha if he acts on behalf of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by

spreading the glories of the holy name of the Lord. We should respect

those devotees preaching the glories of the Lord as nitya-siddha and

should not consider them conditioned.

mam ca yo 'vyabhicarena bhakti-yogena sevate

sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate

(Bg. 14.26)

One who has transcended the material modes of nature is said to be on

the Brahman platform. That is also the platform of nitya-siddha. The

nitya-siddha not only stays on the Brahman platform but also works on

that platform. Simply by accepting the associates of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu as nitya-siddha, one can very easily go back home, back to

Godhead.

Madhya 11.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

suklambara dekha, ei sridhara, vijaya

vallabha-sena, ei purusottama, sanjaya

SYNONYMS

suklambara -- Suklambara; dekha -- see; ei -- this; sridhara -- Sridhara;

vijaya -- Vijaya; vallabha-sena -- Vallabha Sena; ei -- this;

purusottama -- Purusottama; sanjaya -- Sanjaya.

TRANSLATION

Gopinatha Acarya continued to point out the devotees: "Here is

Suklambara. See, there is Sridhara. Here is Vijaya, and there is

Vallabha Sena. Here is Purusottama, and there is Sanjaya.

Madhya 11.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

kulina-grama-vasi ei satyaraja-khana

ramananda-adi sabe dekha vidyamana

SYNONYMS

kulina-grama-vasi -- residents of the village known as Kulina-grama; ei -

- these; satyaraja-khana -- Satyaraja Khan; ramananda-adi -- headed by

Ramananda; sabe -- everyone; dekha -- you see; vidyamana -- present.

TRANSLATION

"And here are all the residents of Kulina-grama, such as Satyaraja Khan

and Ramananda. Indeed, all of them are present here. Please see.

Madhya 11.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

mukunda-dasa, narahari, sri-raghunandana

khanda-vasi ciranjiva, ara sulocana

SYNONYMS

mukunda-dasa -- Mukunda dasa; narahari -- Narahari; sri-raghunandana --

Sri Raghunandana; khanda-vasi -- residents of Khanda; ciranjiva --

Ciranjiva; ara -- and; sulocana -- Sulocana.

TRANSLATION

"Here are Mukunda dasa, Narahari, Sri Raghunandana, Ciranjiva and

Sulocana, all residents of Khanda.

Madhya 11.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

kateka kahiba, ei dekha yata jana

caitanyera gana, saba -- caitanya-jivana

SYNONYMS

kateka kahiba -- how many shall I speak; ei -- these; dekha -- see; yata

jana -- all the persons; caitanyera gana -- associates of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; saba -- all of them; caitanya-jivana -- consider Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu their life and soul.

TRANSLATION

"How many names shall I speak to you? All the devotees you see here are

associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is their life and soul."

Madhya 11.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

raja kahe -- dekhi' mora haila camatkara

vaisnavera aiche teja dekhi nahi ara

SYNONYMS

raja kahe -- the King said; dekhi' -- after seeing; mora -- my; haila --

there is; camatkara -- astonishment; vaisnavera -- of the devotees of

the Lord; aiche -- such; teja -- effulgence; dekhi -- I see; nahi -- not;

ara -- anyone else.

TRANSLATION

The King said, "Upon seeing all these devotees, I am very much

astonished, for I have never seen such an effulgence.

Madhya 11.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

koti-surya-sama saba -- ujjvala-varana

kabhu nahi suni ei madhura kirtana

SYNONYMS

koti-surya-sama -- equal to the shining of millions of suns; saba -- all

of them; ujjvala-varana -- very bright luster; kabhu nahi suni -- I have

never heard; ei -- this; madhura kirtana -- such melodious performance

of congregational chanting.

TRANSLATION

"Indeed, their effulgence is like the brilliance of a million suns. Nor

have I ever heard the Lord's names chanted so melodiously.

PURPORT

Such are the symptoms of pure devotees when they are chanting. All the

pure devotees are as bright as sunshine, and their bodily luster is very

effulgent. In addition, their performance of sankirtana is unparalleled.

There are many professional chanters who can perform congregational

chanting with various musical instruments in an artistic and musical way,

but their chanting cannot be as attractive as the congregational

chanting of pure devotees. If a devotee sticks strictly to the

principles governing Vaisnava behavior, his bodily luster will naturally

be attractive, and his singing and chanting of the holy names of the

Lord will be effective. People will appreciate such kirtana without

hesitation. Even dramas about the pastimes of Lord Caitanya or Sri Krsna

should be played by devotees. Such dramas will immediately interest an

audience and be full of potency. The students of the International

Society for Krishna Consciousness should note these two points and try

to apply these principles in their spreading of the Lord's glories.

Madhya 11.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

aiche prema, aiche nrtya, aiche hari-dhvani

kahan nahi dekhi, aiche kahan nahi suni

SYNONYMS

aiche -- such; prema -- ecstatic love; aiche nrtya -- such dancing;

aiche hari-dhvani -- such vibration of the chanting of the holy name;

kahan -- anywhere; nahi dekhi -- I have never seen; aiche -- such; kahan

-- anywhere; nahi suni -- I never heard.

TRANSLATION

"I have never before seen such ecstatic love, nor heard the vibration of

the holy name of the Lord chanted in such a way, nor seen such dancing

during sankirtana."

PURPORT

Because the temple of Lord Jagannatha is situated at Jagannatha Puri,

many devotees from all parts of the world came to perform sankirtana in

glorification of the Lord. All these devotees were certainly seen and

heard by Maharaja Prataparudra, but he herein admits that the kirtana

performed by the associates of the Lord was unique. He had never before

heard such sankirtana nor seen such attractive features manifest by the

devotees. The members of the International Society for Krishna

Consciousness should go to India during the birthday ceremony of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Mayapura and perform sankirtana congregationally.

This will attract the attention of all the important personalities in

India, just as the beauty, bodily luster and sankirtana performance by

the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu attracted the attention of

Maharaja Prataparudra. The associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were

unlimited during the Lord's presence on this planet, but anyone who is

pure in life and devoted to the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to

be understood as a nitya-siddha associate of the Lord.

Madhya 11.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

bhattacarya kahe ei madhura vacana

caitanyera srsti -- ei prema-sankirtana

SYNONYMS

bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kahe -- replied; ei -- this;

madhura vacana -- transcendental sweetness of the voice; caitanyera

srsti -- the creation of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ei -- this; prema-

sankirtana -- chanting in the ecstasy of love of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "This sweet transcendental sound is a

special creation of the Lord known as prema-sankirtana, congregational

chanting in love of Godhead.

Madhya 11.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

avatari' caitanya kaila dharma-pracarana

kali-kale dharma -- krsna-nama-sankirtana

SYNONYMS

avatari' -- descending; caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila --

did; dharma-pracarana -- preaching of real religion; kali-kale -- in

this Age of Kali; dharma -- religious principle; krsna-nama -- of the

holy name of Lord Krsna; sankirtana -- chanting.

TRANSLATION

"In this Age of Kali, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has descended to preach

the religion of Krsna consciousness. Therefore the chanting of the holy

names of Lord Krsna is the religious principle for this age.

Madhya 11.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

sankirtana-yajne tanre kare aradhana

sei ta' sumedha, ara -- kali-hata-jana

SYNONYMS

sankirtana-yajne -- in the performance of congregational chanting; tanre

-- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; aradhana -- worship; sei

ta' -- such a person; su-medha -- sharply intelligent; ara -- others;

kali-hata-jana -- victims of this Age of Kali.

TRANSLATION

"Anyone who worships Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu by congregational chanting

should be understood to be very intelligent. One who does not do so must

be considered a victim of this age and bereft of all intelligence.

PURPORT

Rascals propose that anyone can invent his own religious process, and

this proposition is condemned herein. If one actually wants to become

religious, he must take up the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.

The real meaning of religion is stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.3.19–22):

dharmam tu saksad-bhagavat-pranitam

na vai vidur rsayo napi devah

na siddha-mukhya asura manusyah

kutas ca vidyadhara-caranadayah

svayambhur naradah sambhuh kumarah kapilo manuh

prahlado janako bhismo balir vaiyasakir vayam

dvadasaite vijanimo dharmam bhagavatam bhatah

guhyam visuddham durbodham yam jnatvamrtam asnute

etavan eva loke 'smin pumsam dharmah parah smrtah

bhakti-yogo bhagavati tan-nama-grahanadibhih

The purport of these verses is that dharma, or religion, cannot be

manufactured by a human being. Religion is the law or code of the Lord.

Consequently religion cannot be manufactured even by great saintly

persons, demigods or siddha-mukhyas, and what to speak of asuras, human

beings, Vidyadharas, Caranas, and so on. The principles of dharma,

religion, come down in the parampara system beginning with twelve

personalities -- namely, Lord Brahma; the great saint Narada; Lord Siva;

the four Kumaras; Kapila, the son of Devahuti; Svayambhuva Manu;

Prahlada Maharaja; King Janaka; grandfather Bhisma; Bali Maharaja;

Sukadeva Gosvami; and Yamaraja. The principles of religion are known to

these twelve personalities. Dharma refers to the religious principles by

which one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Dharma is

very confidential, uncontaminated by any material influence, and very

difficult for ordinary men to understand. However, if one actually

understands dharma, he immediately becomes liberated and is transferred

to the kingdom of God. Bhagavata-dharma, or the principle of religion

enunciated by the parampara system, is the supreme principle of religion.

In other words, dharma refers to the science of bhakti-yoga, which

begins by the novice's chanting the holy name of the Lord (tan-nama-

grahanadibhih).

Therefore in this Age of Kali, as recommended here in the Caitanya-

caritamrta (text 98), kali-kale dharma -- krsna-nama-sankirtana: the

chanting of the holy name of the Lord is the method of religion approved

by all Vedic scriptures. In the next text of the Caitanya-caritamrta,

quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.32), this principle is further

stressed.

Madhya 11.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam

sangopangastra-parsadam

yajnaih sankirtana-prayair

yajanti hi su-medhasah

SYNONYMS

krsna-varnam -- repeating the syllables krs-na; tvisa -- with a luster;

akrsnam -- not black (golden); sa-anga -- along with associates; upanga -

- servitors; astra -- weapons; parsadam -- confidential companions;

yajnaih -- by sacrifice; sankirtana-prayaih -- consisting chiefly of

congregational chanting; yajanti -- they worship; hi -- certainly; su-

medhasah -- intelligent persons.

TRANSLATION

"‘In the Age of Kali, intelligent persons perform congregational

chanting to worship the incarnation of Godhead who constantly sings the

name of Krsna. Although His complexion is not blackish, He is Krsna

Himself. He is accompanied by His associates, servants, weapons and

confidential companions.'"

PURPORT

For an explanation of this verse, refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Three,

verse 52.

Madhya 11.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

raja kahe, -- sastra-pramane caitanya hana krsna

tabe kene pandita saba tanhate vitrsna?

SYNONYMS

raja kahe -- the King said; sastra-pramane -- by the evidence of

revealed scripture; caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hana -- is;

krsna -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna; tabe --

therefore; kene -- why; pandita -- so-called learned scholars; saba --

all; tanhate -- unto Him; vitrsna -- indifferent.

TRANSLATION

The King said, "According to evidence given in the revealed scriptures,

it is concluded that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Lord Krsna Himself.

Why, then, are learned scholars sometimes indifferent to Him?"

Madhya 11.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

bhatta kahe, -- tanra krpa-lesa haya yanre

sei se tanhare ‘krsna' kari' la-ite pare

SYNONYMS

bhatta kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; tanra krpa -- of Lord

Caitanya's mercy; lesa -- even a fraction; haya -- there is; yanre --

unto whom; sei se -- that person only; tanhare -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; krsna kari' -- accepting as Krsna; la-ite pare -- can take

up.

TRANSLATION

The Bhattacarya replied, "A person who has received but a small fraction

of mercy from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu can understand that He is Lord

Krsna. No one else can.

PURPORT

The sankirtana movement can be spread by a person who is especially

favored by Lord Krsna (krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana). Without

first obtaining the mercy of the Lord, one cannot spread the holy name

of the Lord. One who can spread the Lord's name is called labdha-

caitanya in the words of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati. The labdha-caitanya

is one who has actually awakened his original consciousness, Krsna

consciousness. The influence of the pure devotees in Krsna consciousness

is such that it can awaken others to become immediately Krsna conscious

and engage themselves in the transcendental loving service of Krsna. In

this way the descendants of pure devotees increase, and Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu takes much pleasure in seeing the increase of His devotees.

The word su-medhasah means "sharply intelligent." When one's

intelligence is sharp, he can increase the interests of common men in

loving Caitanya Mahaprabhu and through Him in loving Radha-Krsna. Those

not interested in understanding Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are simply

material in their attempts at professional chanting and dancing for

money, despite their supposed artistry. If one does not have full faith

in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he cannot properly chant and dance in the

sankirtana movement. Artificial chanting and dancing may be due to

sentiments or sentimental agitation, but this cannot help one advance in

Krsna consciousness.

Madhya 11.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

tanra krpa nahe yare, pandita nahe kene

dekhile sunileha tanre ‘isvara' na mane

SYNONYMS

tanra krpa -- His mercy; nahe -- there is not; yare -- unto whom;

pandita -- learned scholar; nahe -- even though; kene -- nevertheless;

dekhile -- even by seeing; sunileha -- even by listening; tanre -- Him;

isvara -- as the Supreme Personality of Godhead; na mane -- does not

accept.

TRANSLATION

"If the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is not bestowed upon a person --

regardless of how learned a scholar that person may be and regardless

of his seeing or listening -- he cannot accept Lord Caitanya as the

Supreme Personality of Godhead.

PURPORT

The same principles can be applied to demoniac persons, even though they

be in the sampradaya of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Without receiving

the Lord's special power, one cannot preach His glories all over the

world. Even though one may celebrate himself as a learned follower of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and even though one may attempt to preach the

holy name of the Lord all over the world, if he is not favored by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu he will find fault with the pure devotee and will

not be able to understand how a preacher is empowered by Lord Caitanya.

One must be considered bereft of the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

when he criticizes the Krsna consciousness movement now spreading all

over the world or finds fault with this movement or the leader of the

movement.

Madhya 11.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

athapi te deva padambuja-dvaya-

prasada-lesanugrhita eva hi

janati tattvam bhagavan-mahimno

na canya eko 'pi ciram vicinvan

SYNONYMS

atha -- therefore; api -- indeed; te -- Your; deva -- my Lord; pada-

ambuja-dvaya -- of the two lotus feet; prasada -- of the mercy; lesa --

by only a trace; anugrhitah -- favored; eva -- certainly; hi -- indeed;

janati -- one knows; tattvam -- the truth; bhagavat -- of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead; mahimnah -- of the greatness; na -- never; ca --

and; anyah -- another; ekah -- one; api -- although; ciram -- for a long

period; vicinvan -- speculating.

TRANSLATION

"[Lord Brahma said:] ‘My Lord, if one is favored by even a slight trace

of the mercy of Your lotus feet, he can understand the greatness of Your

personality. But those who speculate to understand the Supreme

Personality of Godhead are unable to know You, even though they continue

to study the Vedas for many years.'"

PURPORT

This verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.14.29). It is

explained in the Madhya-lila, in the Sixth Chapter, text 84.

Madhya 11.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

raja kahe, -- sabe jagannatha na dekhiya

caitanyera vasa-grhe calila dhana

SYNONYMS

raja kahe -- the King said; sabe -- all of them; jagannatha -- Lord

Jagannatha; na dekhiya -- without visiting; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vasa-grhe -- to the residential place; calila --

they went; dhana -- running.

TRANSLATION

The King said, "Instead of visiting the temple of Lord Jagannatha, all

the devotees are running toward the residence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 11.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

bhatta kahe, -- ei ta' svabhavika prema-rita

mahaprabhu milibare utkanthita cita

SYNONYMS

bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya replied; ei ta' -- this is; svabhavika --

spontaneous; prema-rita -- attraction of love; mahaprabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milibare -- for meeting; utkanthita -- anxious;

cita -- mind.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "This is spontaneous love. All the

devotees are very anxious to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 11.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

age tanre mili' sabe tanre sange lana

tanra sange jagannatha dekhibena giya

SYNONYMS

age -- first; tanre -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mili' -- meeting; sabe --

all the devotees; tanre -- Him; sange -- with them; lana -- taking;

tanra sange -- with Him; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; dekhibena --

they will see; giya -- going.

TRANSLATION

"First the devotees will meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and then take Him

with them to the temple to see Lord Jagannatha."

Madhya 11.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

raja kahe, -- bhavanandera putra vaninatha

prasada lana sange cale panca-sata

SYNONYMS

raja kahe -- the King said; bhavanandera putra -- the son of Bhavananda;

vaninatha -- Vaninatha; prasada lana -- taking maha-prasada; sange --

along; cale -- goes; panca-sata -- five or seven men.

TRANSLATION

The King said, "The son of Bhavananda Raya named Vaninatha, along with

five or seven other men, went there to obtain the remnants of Lord

Jagannatha's food.

Madhya 11.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

mahaprabhura alaye karila gamana

eta maha-prasada cahi' -- kaha ki karana

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; alaye -- the residential

place; karila gamana -- he has already gone; eta -- so much; maha-

prasada-maha-prasadam; cahi' -- requiring; kaha -- please tell; ki

karana -- what is the reason.

TRANSLATION

"Indeed, Vaninatha has already gone to the residence of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu and has taken a huge quantity of maha-prasadam.

Please let me know the reason for this."

Madhya 11.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

bhatta kahe, -- bhakta-gana aila janina

prabhura ingite prasada yaya tanra lana

SYNONYMS

bhatta kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; bhakta-gana -- all the

devotees; aila -- have come; janina -- knowing; prabhura -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ingite -- by the indication; prasada -- remnants of

the food offered to Jagannatha; yaya -- go; tanra -- all of them; lana --

taking.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "Understanding that all the devotees have

come, Lord Caitanya gave the sign, and therefore Vaninatha and the

others have brought such great quantities of maha-prasadam."

Madhya 11.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

raja kahe, -- upavasa, ksaura -- tirthera vidhana

taha na kariya kene khaiba anna-pana

SYNONYMS

raja kahe -- the King said; upavasa -- fasting; ksaura -- shaving;

tirthera vidhana -- this is the regulation for visiting a holy place;

taha -- that; na kariya -- without performing; kene -- why; khaiba --

they shall eat; anna-pana -- solid and liquid food.

TRANSLATION

The King then asked the Bhattacarya, "Why have the devotees not observed

the regulations for visiting the pilgrimage place, such as fasting,

shaving and so on? Why have they first eaten prasadam?"

Madhya 11.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

bhatta kahe, -- tumi yei kaha, sei vidhi-dharma

ei raga-marge ache suksma-dharma-marma

SYNONYMS

bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; tumi yei kaha -- whatever you say;

sei vidhi-dharma -- that is a regulative principle; ei raga-marge -- in

this spontaneous love; ache -- there are; suksma-dharma-marma -- subtle

intricacies of the religious system.

TRANSLATION

The Bhattacarya told the King, "What you have said is right according to

the regulative principles governing the visiting of holy places, but

there is another path, which is the path of spontaneous love. According

to those principles, there are subtle intricacies involved in the

execution of religious principles.

PURPORT

According to the Vedic regulative principles, one has to be celibate

before entering a holy place of pilgrimage. Generally people are very

much addicted to sense gratification, and unless they have sex at night,

they cannot sleep. The regulative principles therefore enjoin that

before a common man goes to a holy place of pilgrimage, he should

observe complete celibacy. As soon as one enters a holy place, he must

observe fasting for the day, and after shaving his head clean, he must

take a bath in a river or ocean near the holy place. These methods are

adopted to neutralize the effects of sinful activities. Visiting a holy

place of pilgrimage means neutralizing the reactions of a sinful life.

Those who go to holy places of pilgrimage actually unload the reactions

of their sinful lives, and consequently holy places are overloaded with

sinful activities left there by visitors.

When a saintly person or pure devotee visits such a holy place, he

absorbs the sinful effects left by the common men and again purifies the

holy place. Tirthi-kurvanti tirthani (SB 1.13.10). Therefore a common

man's visit to a holy place and an exalted saintly person's visit there

are different. The common man leaves his sins in the holy place, and a

saintly person or devotee cleanses these sins simply by his presence.

The devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu were not common men, and they

could not be subjected to the rules and regulations governing the

visiting of holy places. Rather, they exhibited their spontaneous love

for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Immediately upon arrival at the holy place,

they went to see Lord Caitanya, and by His order they took maha-prasadam

without following the regulations governing holy places.

Madhya 11.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

isvarera paroksa ajna -- ksaura, uposana

prabhura saksat ajna -- prasada-bhojana

SYNONYMS

isvarera -- of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; paroksa -- indirect;

ajna -- order; ksaura -- shaving; uposana -- fasting; prabhura -- of the

Lord; saksat -- direct; ajna -- order; prasada-bhojana -- to take the

prasadam.

TRANSLATION

"The scriptural injunctions for shaving and fasting are indirect orders

of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. However, when there is a direct

order from the Lord to take prasadam, naturally the devotees take

prasadam as their first duty.

Madhya 11.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

tahan upavasa, yahan nahi maha-prasada

prabhu-ajna-prasada-tyage haya aparadha

SYNONYMS

tahan -- there; upavasa -- fasting; yahan -- where; nahi -- there is not;

maha-prasada -- remnants of food of the Lord; prabhu-ajna -- direct

order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada -- remnants of food; tyage --

giving up; haya -- there is; aparadha -- offense.

TRANSLATION

"When maha-prasadam is not available, there must be fasting, but when

the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly orders one to take prasadam,

neglecting such an opportunity is offensive.

Madhya 11.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

visese sri-haste prabhu kare parivesana

eta labha chadi' kon kare uposana

SYNONYMS

visese -- especially; sri-haste -- with His transcendental hands; prabhu

-- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; parivesana -- distribution;

eta -- so much; labha -- profit; chadi' -- giving up; kon -- who; kare --

does; uposana -- fasting.

TRANSLATION

"When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is distributing prasadam with His

transcendental hand, who will neglect such an opportunity and accept the

regulative principle of fasting?

Madhya 11.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

purve prabhu more prasada-anna ani' dila

prate sayyaya vasi' ami se anna khaila

SYNONYMS

purve -- before this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; more -- unto me;

prasada-anna -- rice maha-prasadam; ani' -- bringing; dila -- delivered;

prate -- early in the morning; sayyaya -- on my bed; vasi' -- sitting;

ami -- I; se -- that; anna -- rice; khaila -- ate.

TRANSLATION

"Previously the Lord gave me maha-prasadam rice one morning, and I ate

it just sitting on my bed, without having even washed my mouth.

Madhya 11.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

yanre krpa kari' karena hrdaye prerana

krsnasraya haya, chade veda-loka-dharma

SYNONYMS

yanre -- in whomever; krpa -- mercy; kari' -- bestowing; karena -- does;

hrdaye -- in the heart; prerana -- inspiration; krsna-asraya -- shelter

of Lord Krsna; haya -- there is; chade -- he gives up; veda -- Vedic

principles; loka-dharma -- social etiquette.

TRANSLATION

"The man to whom the Lord shows His mercy by inspiring him within the

heart takes shelter only of Lord Krsna and abandons all Vedic and social

customs.

PURPORT

This is also the teaching of Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (18.66):

sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja

aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah

"Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall

deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear." Such firm faith in

the Supreme Personality of Godhead is possible only by the mercy of the

Lord. The Lord is sitting within everyone's heart, and when He

personally inspires His devotee, the devotee does not stick to the Vedic

principles or social customs but rather devotes himself to the

transcendental loving service of the Lord. This is confirmed in the

following verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (4.29.46).

Madhya 11.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

yada yam anugrhnati

bhagavan atma-bhavitah

sa jahati matim loke

vede ca parinisthitam

SYNONYMS

yada -- when; yam -- to whom; anugrhnati -- shows special favor;

bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; atma-bhavitah -- who is

seated in everyone's heart; sah -- that person; jahati -- gives up;

matim -- attention; loke -- to social behavior; vede -- to Vedic

injunctions; ca -- also; parinisthitam -- attached.

TRANSLATION

"‘When one is inspired by the Lord, who is sitting in everyone's heart,

he does not care for social custom or Vedic regulative principles.'"

PURPORT

This instruction (SB 4.29.46) was given by Narada Gosvami to King

Pracinabarhi in connection with the story of Puranjana. Here Narada

implies that without the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead one

cannot extricate himself from the fruitive activities that are under the

jurisdiction of the Vedas. In previous verses (SB 4.29.42–44) Narada

admits that even personalities like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Manu, the

Prajapatis (headed by Daksa), the four Kumaras, Marici, Atri, Angira,

Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhrgu, Vasistha and even Narada himself could

not properly receive the causeless mercy of the Lord.

Madhya 11.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

tabe raja attalika haite talete aila

kasi-misra, padicha-patra, dunhe anaila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; raja -- the King; attalika haite -- from the top of

the palace; talete -- to the ground; aila -- came down; kasi-misra --

Kasi Misra; padicha-patra -- the inspector of the temple; dunhe -- both

of them; anaila -- called for.

TRANSLATION

After this, King Prataparudra came down from the top of his palace to

the ground and called for Kasi Misra and the inspector of the temple.

Madhya 11.120–121

TEXTS 120–121

TEXT

prataparudra ajna dila sei dui jane

prabhu-sthane asiyachena yata prabhura gane

sabare svacchanda vasa, svacchanda prasada

svacchanda darsana karaiha, nahe yena badha

SYNONYMS

prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; ajna dila -- ordered; sei dui jane --

to those two persons; prabhu-sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; asiyachena -- have arrived; yata -- all the devotees who;

prabhura gane -- associates of the Lord; sabare -- to all of them;

svacchanda -- convenient; vasa -- residential places; svacchanda --

convenient; prasada -- remnants of the food offered to Jagannatha;

svacchanda darsana -- convenient visit; karaiha -- arrange for; nahe

yena badha -- so that there will not be any difficulties.

TRANSLATION

Maharaja Prataparudra then told both Kasi Misra and the temple inspector,

"Provide all the devotees and associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

with comfortable residences, convenient eating facilities for prasadam

and convenient visiting arrangements at the temple so that there will

not be any difficulty.

Madhya 11.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

prabhura ajna paliha dunhe savadhana hana

ajna nahe, tabu kariha, ingita bujhiya

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- the order; paliha --

carry out; dunhe -- both of you; savadhana -- careful; hana -- becoming;

ajna nahe -- although there is no direct order; tabu -- still; kariha --

do; ingita -- indication; bujhiya -- understanding.

TRANSLATION

"The orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be carefully carried out.

Although the Lord may not give direct orders, you are still to carry out

His desires simply by understanding His indications."

Madhya 11.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

eta bali' vidaya dila sei dui-jane

sarvabhauma dekhite aila vaisnava-milane

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; vidaya dila -- granted permission to go; sei

dui-jane -- to those two persons; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya;

dekhite -- to see; aila -- came; vaisnava-milane -- in the meeting of

all the Vaisnavas.

TRANSLATION

Saying this, the King gave them permission to leave. Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya also went to see the assembly of all the Vaisnavas.

Madhya 11.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

gopinathacarya bhattacarya sarvabhauma

dure rahi' dekhe prabhura vaisnava-milana

SYNONYMS

gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; bhattacarya sarvabhauma --

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; dure rahi' -- standing a little off; dekhe --

see; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vaisnava-milana -- meeting

with the Vaisnavas.

TRANSLATION

From a distant place, Gopinatha Acarya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya

watched the meeting of all the Vaisnavas with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 11.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

simha-dvara dahine chadi' saba vaisnava-gana

kasi-misra-grha-pathe karila gamana

SYNONYMS

simha-dvara dahine -- on the right side of the lion gate; chadi' --

leaving aside; saba -- all; vaisnava-gana -- devotees of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kasi-misra-grha -- to the house of Kasi Misra;

pathe -- on the way; karila gamana -- began to proceed.

TRANSLATION

Beginning from the right side of the lion gate, or the main gate of the

temple, all the Vaisnavas began to proceed toward the house of Kasi

Misra.

Madhya 11.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

hena-kale mahaprabhu nija-gana-sange

vaisnave milila asi' pathe bahu-range

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nija-

gana-sange -- in the association of His personal assistants; vaisnave --

all the Vaisnavas; milila -- met; asi' -- coming; pathe -- on the road;

bahu-range -- in great jubilation.

TRANSLATION

In the meantime, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, accompanied by His personal

associates, met all the Vaisnavas on the road with great jubilation.

Madhya 11.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

advaita karila prabhura carana vandana

acaryere kaila prabhu prema-alingana

SYNONYMS

advaita -- Advaita Acarya; karila -- did; prabhura -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana -- of the lotus feet; vandana -- worship;

acaryere -- unto Advaita Acarya; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; prema-alingana -- embracing in ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

First Advaita Acarya offered prayers to the lotus feet of the Lord, and

the Lord immediately embraced Him in ecstatic love.

Madhya 11.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

premanande haila dunhe parama asthira

samaya dekhiya prabhu haila kichu dhira

SYNONYMS

prema-anande -- in ecstatic love; haila -- became; dunhe -- both of Them;

parama asthira -- greatly agitated; samaya -- the time; dekhiya --

seeing; prabhu -- the Lord; haila -- became; kichu -- a little; dhira --

patient.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Advaita Acarya displayed agitation

due to ecstatic love. Seeing the time and circumstance, however, Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained patient.

Madhya 11.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

srivasadi karila prabhura carana vandana

pratyeke karila prabhu prema-alingana

SYNONYMS

srivasa-adi -- devotees headed by Srivasa Thakura; karila -- did;

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana vandana -- worshiping the

lotus feet; pratyeke -- to everyone; karila -- did; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prema-alingana -- embracing in love.

TRANSLATION

After this, all the devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura, offered prayers

to the lotus feet of the Lord, and the Lord embraced each and every one

of them in great love and ecstasy.

Madhya 11.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

eke eke sarva-bhakte kaila sambhasana

saba lana abhyantare karila gamana

SYNONYMS

eke eke -- one after another; sarva-bhakte -- to every devotee; kaila --

did; sambhasana -- address; saba lana -- taking all of them; abhyantare -

- inside; karila gamana -- entered.

TRANSLATION

The Lord addressed all the devotees one after another and took all of

them with Him into the house.

Madhya 11.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

misrera avasa sei haya alpa sthana

asankhya vaisnava tahan haila parimana

SYNONYMS

misrera avasa -- the residence of Kasi Misra; sei -- that; haya -- is;

alpa sthana -- insufficient place; asankhya -- unlimited; vaisnava --

devotees; tahan -- there; haila -- were; parimana -- overcrowded.

TRANSLATION

Since the residence of Kasi Misra was insufficient, all the assembled

devotees were very much overcrowded.

Madhya 11.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

apana-nikate prabhu saba vasaila

apani sri-haste sabare malya-gandha dila

SYNONYMS

apana-nikate -- by His own side; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba

-- all of them; vasaila -- made sit; apani -- personally Himself; sri-

haste -- with His hand; sabare -- unto everyone; malya -- garland;

gandha -- sandalwood pulp; dila -- offered.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu made all the devotees sit at His side, and with

His own hand He offered them garlands and sandalwood pulp.

Madhya 11.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

bhattacarya, acarya tabe mahaprabhura sthane

yatha-yogya milila sabakara sane

SYNONYMS

bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; tabe

-- thereafter; mahaprabhura sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; yatha-yogya -- as it is befitting; milila -- met; sabakara

sane -- with all the Vaisnavas assembled there.

TRANSLATION

After this, Gopinatha Acarya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya met all the

Vaisnavas at the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in a befitting manner.

Madhya 11.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

advaitere kahena prabhu madhura vacane

aji ami purna ha-ilana tomara agamane

SYNONYMS

advaitere -- unto Advaita Acarya Prabhu; kahena -- says; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; madhura vacane -- in sweet language; aji -- today;

ami -- I; purna -- perfect; ha-ilana -- became; tomara -- Your; agamane -

- on arrival.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu addressed Advaita Acarya Prabhu, saying sweetly,

"My dear Sir, today I have become perfect because of Your arrival."

Madhya 11.135–136

TEXTS 135–136

TEXT

advaita kahe, -- isvarera ei svabhava haya

yadyapi apane purna, sarvaisvarya-maya

tathapi bhakta-sange haya sukhollasa

bhakta-sange kare nitya vividha vilasa

SYNONYMS

advaita kahe -- Advaita Acarya Prabhu said; isvarera -- of the Lord; ei -

- this; svabhava -- feature; haya -- becomes; yadyapi -- although; apane

-- Himself; purna -- all-perfect; sarva-aisvarya-maya -- full of all

opulences; tathapi -- still; bhakta-sange -- in the association of

devotees; haya -- there is; sukha-ullasa -- great jubilation; bhakta-

sange -- with devotees; kare -- does; nitya -- eternally; vividha --

various; vilasa -- pastimes.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya Prabhu replied, "This is a natural characteristic of the

Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although He is personally complete and

full in all opulences, He takes transcendental pleasure in the

association of His devotees, with whom He has a variety of eternal

pastimes."

Madhya 11.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

vasudeva dekhi' prabhu anandita hana

tanre kichu kahe tanra ange hasta diya

SYNONYMS

vasudeva -- Vasudeva; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; anandita hana -- becoming very pleased; tanre -- unto him;

kichu kahe -- says something; tanra ange -- on his body; hasta diya --

placing His hand.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Vasudeva Datta, the older brother

of Mukunda Datta, He immediately became very happy and, placing His hand

on his body, began to speak.

Madhya 11.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

yadyapi mukunda -- ama-sange sisu haite

tanha haite adhika sukha tomare dekhite

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; mukunda -- Mukunda; ama-sange -- with Me; sisu

haite -- from childhood; tanha haite -- than him; adhika -- still more;

sukha -- happiness; tomare dekhite -- to see you.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Although Mukunda is My friend from

childhood, I nonetheless take greater pleasure in seeing you than in

seeing him."

PURPORT

Vasudeva Datta was the older brother of Mukunda Datta, who was the

childhood friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It is naturally a great

pleasure to see a friend, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Vasudeva

Datta that although it was His pleasure to see His friend, His pleasure

was increased by seeing the older brother.

Madhya 11.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

vasu kahe, -- mukunda adau paila tomara sanga

tomara carana paila sei punar-janma

SYNONYMS

vasu kahe -- Vasudeva Datta said; mukunda -- Mukunda; adau -- in the

beginning; paila -- got; tomara sanga -- Your association; tomara carana

-- Your lotus feet; paila -- got; sei -- that; punah-janma --

transcendental rebirth.

TRANSLATION

Vasudeva replied, "Mukunda got Your association in the beginning. As

such, he has taken shelter at Your lotus feet. That is his

transcendental rebirth."

Madhya 11.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

chota hana mukunda ebe haila amara jyestha

tomara krpa-patra tate sarva-gune srestha

SYNONYMS

chota hana -- being junior; mukunda -- Mukunda; ebe -- now; haila -- has

become; amara -- my; jyestha -- senior; tomara -- Your; krpa-patra --

favorite; tate -- therefore; sarva-gune -- in all good qualities;

srestha -- superior.

TRANSLATION

Thus Vasudeva Datta admitted his inferiority to Mukunda, his younger

brother. "Although Mukunda is my junior," he said, "he first received

Your favor. Consequently he became transcendentally senior to me.

Besides that, You very much favored Mukunda. Thus he is superior in all

good qualities."

Madhya 11.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

punah prabhu kahe -- ami tomara nimitte

dui pustaka aniyachi ‘daksina' ha-ite

SYNONYMS

punah -- again; prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; ami -- I; tomara nimitte --

for your sake; dui -- two; pustaka -- books; aniyachi -- have brought;

daksina ha-ite -- from South India.

TRANSLATION

The Lord said, "For your sake only, I have brought two books from South

India.

Madhya 11.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

svarupera thani ache, laha ta likhiya

vasudeva anandita pustaka pana

SYNONYMS

svarupera thani -- in the possession of Svarupa Damodara; ache -- they

are; laha -- you take; ta -- them; likhiya -- copying; vasudeva --

Vasudeva; anandita -- very glad; pustaka -- the books; pana -- getting.

TRANSLATION

"The books are being kept with Svarupa Damodara, and you can get them

copied." Hearing this, Vasudeva became very glad.

Madhya 11.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

pratyeka vaisnava sabe likhiya la-ila

krame krame dui grantha sarvatra vyapila

SYNONYMS

pratyeka -- each and every; vaisnava -- devotee; sabe -- all; likhiya --

copying; la-ila -- took; krame krame -- by and by; dui grantha -- the

two books; sarvatra -- everywhere; vyapila -- become broadcast.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, each and every Vaisnava copied the two books. By and by, the two

books [the Brahma-samhita and Sri Krsna-karnamrta] were broadcast all

over India.

Madhya 11.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

srivasadye kahe prabhu kari' maha-prita

tomara cari-bhaira ami ha-inu vikrita

SYNONYMS

srivasa-adye -- unto Srivasa and his three brothers; kahe -- says;

prabhu -- the Lord; kari' -- giving; maha-prita -- great love; tomara --

of you; cari-bhaira -- of four brothers; ami -- I; ha-inu -- became;

vikrita -- purchased.

TRANSLATION

The Lord addressed Srivasa and his brothers with great love and

affection, saying, "I am so obliged that I am purchased by you four

brothers."

Madhya 11.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

srivasa kahena, -- kene kaha viparita

krpa-mulye cari bhai ha-i tomara krita

SYNONYMS

srivasa kahena -- Srivasa Thakura replied; kene -- why; kaha viparita --

do You speak just the opposite; krpa-mulye -- by the price of Your mercy;

cari bhai -- we four brothers; ha-i -- become; tomara -- of You; krita -

- purchased.

TRANSLATION

Srivasa then replied to the Lord, "Why are You speaking in a

contradictory way? Rather, we four brothers have been purchased by Your

mercy."

Madhya 11.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

sankare dekhiya prabhu kahe damodare

sagaurava-priti amara tomara upare

SYNONYMS

sankare dekhiya -- seeing Sankara; prabhu -- the Lord; kahe -- says;

damodare -- unto Damodara; sa-gaurava-priti -- affection with awe and

reverence; amara -- My; tomara upare -- upon you.

TRANSLATION

After seeing Sankara, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Damodara, "My

affection for you is on the platform of awe and reverence.

PURPORT

Here the Lord is addressing Damodara Pandita, who is different from

Svarupa Damodara. Damodara Pandita is the elder brother of Sankara. Thus

the Lord informed Damodara that His affection toward him was on the

platform of awe and reverence. However, the Lord's affection toward his

younger brother, Sankara, was on the platform of pure love.

Madhya 11.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

suddha kevala-prema sankara-upare

ataeva tomara sange rakhaha sankare

SYNONYMS

suddha kevala-prema -- pure unalloyed affection; sankara-upare -- upon

Sankara; ataeva -- therefore; tomara sange -- along with you; rakhaha --

keep; sankare -- Sankara.

TRANSLATION

"Therefore keep your younger brother Sankara with you because he is

connected to Me by pure unalloyed love."

Madhya 11.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

damodara kahe, -- sankara chota ama haite

ebe amara bada bhai tomara krpate

SYNONYMS

damodara kahe -- Damodara Pandita replied; sankara -- Sankara; chota --

younger; ama haite -- than me; ebe -- now; amara -- my; bada bhai --

elder brother; tomara -- of You; krpate -- by the mercy.

TRANSLATION

Damodara Pandita replied, "Sankara is my younger brother, but from today

he becomes my elder brother because of Your special mercy upon him."

Madhya 11.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

sivanande kahe prabhu, -- tomara amate

gadha anuraga haya, jani age haite

SYNONYMS

sivanande -- unto Sivananda Sena; kahe -- says; prabhu -- the Lord;

tomara -- your; amate -- upon Me; gadha anuraga -- deep affection; haya -

- there is; jani -- I know; age haite -- from the very beginning.

TRANSLATION

Then turning toward Sivananda Sena, the Lord said, "I know that from the

very beginning your affection for Me has been very great."

Madhya 11.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

suni' sivananda-sena premavista hana

dandavat hana pade sloka padiya

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; sivananda-sena -- Sivananda Sena; prema-avista hana --

becoming absorbed in pure love; dandavat hana -- offering obeisances;

pade -- falls down; sloka -- a verse; padiya -- reciting.

TRANSLATION

Immediately upon hearing this, Sivananda Sena became absorbed in

ecstatic love and fell down on the ground, offering obeisances to the

Lord. He then began to recite the following verse.

Madhya 11.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

nimajjato 'nanta bhavarnavantas

ciraya me kulam ivasi labdhah

tvayapi labdham bhagavann idanim

anuttamam patram idam dayayah

SYNONYMS

nimajjatah -- being immersed; ananta -- O unlimited one; bhava-arnava-

antah -- within the ocean of nescience; ciraya -- after a long time; me -

- of me; kulam -- the shore; iva -- like; asi -- You are; labdhah --

obtained; tvaya -- by You; api -- also; labdham -- has been gained;

bhagavan -- O my Lord; idanim -- now; anuttamam -- the best; patram --

candidate; idam -- this; dayayah -- for showing Your mercy.

TRANSLATION

"‘O my Lord! O unlimited one! Although I was merged in the ocean of

nescience, I have now, after a long time, attained You, just as one may

attain the seashore. My dear Lord, by getting me, You have obtained the

right person upon whom to bestow Your causeless mercy.'"

PURPORT

This is verse 21 from the Stotra-ratna, composed by Alabandaru

Yamunacarya. One's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead

may be reestablished even after one has fallen into the ocean of

nescience, which is the ocean of material existence involving the

repetition of birth, death, old age and disease, all arising out of the

acceptance of the material body. There are 8,400,000 species of material

life, but in the human body one attains a chance to get release from the

repetition of birth and death. When one becomes the Lord's devotee, he

is rescued from this dangerous ocean of birth and death. The Lord is

always prepared to shower His mercy upon fallen souls struggling against

miserable material conditions. As Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita

(15.7):

mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah

manah-sasthanindriyani prakrti-sthani karsati

"The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental

parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the

six senses, which include the mind."

Thus every living being is struggling hard in this material nature.

Actually the living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, and

when he surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he attains

release from the ocean of birth and death. The Lord, being very kind to

fallen souls, is always anxious to get the living entity out of the

ocean of nescience. If the living entity understands his position and

surrenders to the Lord, his life becomes successful.

Madhya 11.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

prathame murari-gupta prabhure na miliya

bahirete padi' ache dandavat hana

SYNONYMS

prathame -- at first; murari-gupta -- Murari Gupta; prabhure -- to Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na -- without; miliya -- meeting; bahirete --

outside; padi' -- falling down; ache -- was there; dandavat -- falling

flat like a stick; hana -- becoming so.

TRANSLATION

Murari Gupta at first did not meet the Lord but rather remained outside

the door, falling down like a stick to offer obeisances.

Madhya 11.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

murari na dekhiya prabhu kare anvesana

murari la-ite dhana aila bahu-jana

SYNONYMS

murari -- Murari; na -- without; dekhiya -- seeing; prabhu -- the Lord;

kare -- does; anvesana -- inquiry; murari -- Murari Gupta; la-ite -- to

take; dhana -- running; aila -- came; bahu-jana -- many persons.

TRANSLATION

When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could not see Murari amongst the

devotees, He inquired about him. Thereupon many people immediately went

to Murari, running to take him to the Lord.

Madhya 11.154

TEXT 154

TEXT

trna dui-guccha murari dasane dhariya

mahaprabhu age gela dainyadhina hana

SYNONYMS

trna -- of straw; dui -- two; guccha -- bunches; murari -- Murari;

dasane -- in his teeth; dhariya -- catching; mahaprabhu -- of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; age -- in front; gela -- went; dainya-adhina --

under obligation of meekness; hana -- becoming.

TRANSLATION

Thus Murari Gupta, catching two bunches of straw in his teeth, went

before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with humility and meekness.

Madhya 11.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

murari dekhiya prabhu aila milite

pache bhage murari, lagila kahite

SYNONYMS

murari -- Murari; dekhiya -- seeing; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

aila -- came out; milite -- to meet; pache -- thereafter; bhage -- runs

away; murari -- Murari; lagila -- began; kahite -- to speak.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing Murari come to meet Him, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went

up to him, but Murari began to run away and speak as follows.

Madhya 11.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

more na chuniha, prabhu, muni ta' pamara

tomara sparsa-yogya nahe papa kalevara

SYNONYMS

more -- me; na chuniha -- do not touch; prabhu -- my Lord; muni -- I; ta'

-- certainly; pamara -- most abominable; tomara -- of You; sparsa-yogya

-- fit to be touched; nahe -- not; papa -- sinful; kalevara -- body.

TRANSLATION

"My Lord, please do not touch me. I am most abominable and am not fit

for You to touch because my body is sinful."

Madhya 11.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- murari, kara dainya samvarana

tomara dainya dekhi' mora vidirna haya mana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; murari -- My dear Murari; kara dainya

samvarana -- please restrain your great humility; tomara -- your; dainya

-- humility; dekhi' -- seeing; mora -- My; vidirna haya mana -- mind

becomes disturbed.

TRANSLATION

The Lord said, "My dear Murari, please restrain your unnecessary

humility. My mind is disturbed to see your meekness."

Madhya 11.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

eta bali' prabhu tanre kaila alingana

nikate vasana kare anga sammarjana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; prabhu -- the Lord; tanre -- him; kaila -- did;

alingana -- embrace; nikate -- nearby; vasana -- making sit down; kare -

- does; anga -- of his body; sammarjana -- cleansing.

TRANSLATION

Saying this, the Lord embraced Murari and had him sit down by His side.

The Lord then began to cleanse his body with His own hands.

Madhya 11.159–160

TEXTS 159–160

TEXT

acaryaratna, vidyanidhi, pandita gadadhara

gangadasa, hari-bhatta, acarya purandara

pratyeke sabara prabhu kari' guna gana

punah punah alingiya karila sammana

SYNONYMS

acaryaratna -- Acaryaratna; vidyanidhi -- Vidyanidhi; pandita gadadhara -

- Pandita Gadadhara; gangadasa -- Gangadasa; hari-bhatta -- Hari Bhatta;

acarya purandara -- Acarya Purandara; pratyeke -- each and every one of

them; sabara -- of all of them; prabhu -- the Lord; kari' guna gana --

glorifying the qualities; punah punah -- again and again; alingiya --

embracing; karila -- did; sammana -- honor.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then again and again embraced all the

devotees, including Acaryaratna, Vidyanidhi, Pandita Gadadhara,

Gangadasa, Hari Bhatta and Acarya Purandara. The Lord described their

good qualities and glorified them again and again.

Madhya 11.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

sabare sammani' prabhura ha-ila ullasa

haridase na dekhiya kahe, -- kahan haridasa

SYNONYMS

sabare sammani' -- respecting everyone; prabhura -- of the Lord; ha-ila -

- there was; ullasa -- jubilation; haridase -- Haridasa Thakura; na

dekhiya -- without seeing; kahe -- says; kahan haridasa -- where is

Haridasa.

TRANSLATION

After thus offering respect to each and every devotee, Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu became very jubilant. However, not seeing Haridasa Thakura,

He inquired, "Where is Haridasa?"

Madhya 11.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

dura haite haridasa gosane dekhiya

rajapatha-prante padi' ache dandavat hana

SYNONYMS

dura haite -- from a distance; haridasa gosane -- Haridasa Thakura;

dekhiya -- seeing; rajapatha-prante -- at the side of the common road;

padi' -- falling down; ache -- he was; dandavat hana -- offering

obeisances.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then saw in the distance that Haridasa Thakura

was lying down flat on the road offering obeisances.

Madhya 11.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

milana-sthane asi' prabhure na milila

rajapatha-prante dure padiya rahila

SYNONYMS

milana-sthane -- in the meeting place; asi' -- coming; prabhure -- unto

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na -- not; milila -- did meet; rajapatha-

prante -- on the side of the common road; dure -- at a distant place;

padiya -- falling flat; rahila -- remained.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura did not come to the Lord's meeting place but remained

fallen flat on the common road at a distance.

Madhya 11.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

bhakta saba dhana aila haridase nite

prabhu tomaya milite cahe, calaha tvarite

SYNONYMS

bhakta -- devotees; saba -- all; dhana -- running; aila -- came;

haridase -- Haridasa; nite -- to take; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; tomaya -- you; milite -- to meet; cahe -- wants; calaha --

just come; tvarite -- very soon.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees then went to Haridasa Thakura, saying, "The Lord wants

to meet you. Please come immediately."

Madhya 11.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

haridasa kahe, -- muni nica-jati chara

mandira-nikate yaite mora nahi adhikara

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; muni -- I; nica-jati -- low

caste; chara -- abominable; mandira-nikate -- near the temple; yaite --

to go; mora -- my; nahi -- there is not; adhikara -- authority.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura replied, "I cannot go near the temple because I am a

low-caste, abominable person. I have no authority to go there."

PURPORT

Although Haridasa Thakura was such a highly exalted Vaisnava that he was

addressed as Haridasa Gosvami, he still did not like to disturb the

common sense of the general populace. Haridasa Thakura was so exalted

that he was addressed as thakura and gosani, and these titles are

offered to the most advanced Vaisnavas. The spiritual master is

generally called gosani, and thakura is used to address the paramahamsas,

those in the topmost rank of spirituality. Nonetheless, Haridasa

Thakura did not want to go near the temple, although he was called there

by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself. The Jagannatha temple still accepts

only those Hindus who are in the varnasrama order. Other castes,

especially those who are not Hindu, are not allowed to enter the temple.

This is a long-standing regulation, and thus Haridasa Thakura, although

certainly competent and qualified to enter the temple, did not want even

to go near it. This is called Vaisnava humility.

Madhya 11.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

nibhrte tota-madhye sthana yadi pana

tahan padi' raho, ekale kala gonana

SYNONYMS

nibhrte -- in a solitary place; tota-madhye -- within the gardens;

sthana -- place; yadi -- if; pana -- I get; tahan -- there; padi' raho --

I shall stay; ekale -- alone; kala -- time; gonana -- I shall pass.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura then expressed his desire: "If I could just get a

solitary place near the temple, I could stay there alone and pass my

time.

Madhya 11.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

jagannatha-sevakera mora sparsa nahi haya

tahan padi' rahon, -- mora ei vancha haya

SYNONYMS

jagannatha-sevakera -- of the servants of Lord Jagannatha; mora -- my;

sparsa -- touching; nahi -- not; haya -- takes place; tahan -- there;

padi' rahon -- I stay; mora -- my; ei -- this; vancha -- desire; haya --

is.

TRANSLATION

"I do not wish the servants of Lord Jagannatha to touch me. I would

remain there in the garden alone. That is my desire."

Madhya 11.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

ei katha loka giya prabhure kahila

suniya prabhura mane bada sukha ha-ila

SYNONYMS

ei katha -- this message; loka -- people; giya -- going; prabhure --

unto Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahila -- informed; suniya -- hearing;

prabhura mane -- in the mind of the Lord; bada -- very much; sukha --

happiness; ha-ila -- became.

TRANSLATION

When this message was relayed to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by the people,

the Lord became very happy to hear it.

Madhya 11.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

hena-kale kasi-misra, padicha, -- dui jana

asiya karila prabhura carana vandana

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; padicha -- the

superintendent; dui jana -- two persons; asiya -- coming; karila -- did;

prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana vandana --

worshiping the lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

At this time, Kasi Misra, along with the superintendent of the temple,

came and offered his respects unto the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 11.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

sarva vaisnava dekhi' sukha bada paila

yatha-yogya saba-sane anande milila

SYNONYMS

sarva vaisnava -- all the Vaisnavas; dekhi' -- seeing; sukha --

happiness; bada -- very much; paila -- got; yatha-yogya -- as is

befitting; saba-sane -- along with everyone; anande -- in happiness;

milila -- met.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing all the Vaisnavas together, Kasi Misra and the

superintendent became very happy. With great happiness they met with the

devotees in a befitting manner.

Madhya 11.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

prabhu-pade dui jane kaila nivedane

ajna deha', -- vaisnavera kari samadhane

SYNONYMS

prabhu-pade -- unto the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dui jane -

- both of them; kaila -- did; nivedane -- submission; ajna deha' --

please order; vaisnavera -- of all the Vaisnavas; kari -- let us do;

samadhane -- accommodation.

TRANSLATION

Both submitted to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Please give us orders

so that we may make proper arrangements to accommodate all the Vaisnavas.

Madhya 11.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

sabara kariyachi vasa-grha-sthana

maha-prasada sabakare kari samadhana

SYNONYMS

sabara -- for all of them; kariyachi -- we have arranged; vasa-grha-

sthana -- residential places for staying; maha-prasada -- remnants of

food offered to Jagannatha; sabakare -- to all of them; kari -- let us

do; samadhana -- distribution.

TRANSLATION

"Accommodations have been arranged for all the Vaisnavas. Now let us

distribute maha-prasadam to all of them."

Madhya 11.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- gopinatha, yaha' vaisnava lana

yahan yahan kahe vasa, tahan deha' lana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; gopinatha -- My dear

Gopinatha; yaha' -- please go; vaisnava lana -- taking all the Vaisnavas;

yahan yahan -- wherever; kahe -- they say; vasa -- staying place; tahan

-- there; deha' -- give; lana -- accepting.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately told Gopinatha Acarya, "Please go

with the Vaisnavas and accommodate them in whatever residences Kasi

Misra and the temple superintendent offer."

Madhya 11.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

maha-prasadanna deha vaninatha-sthane

sarva-vaisnavera inho karibe samadhane

SYNONYMS

maha-prasada-anna -- the remnants of food; deha -- deliver; vaninatha-

sthane -- unto Vaninatha; sarva-vaisnavera -- unto all the Vaisnavas;

inho -- he; karibe -- will do; samadhane -- distribution.

TRANSLATION

Then the Lord told Kasi Misra and the temple superintendent, "As for the

remnants of food left by Jagannatha, let them be delivered to Vaninatha

Raya's charge, for he can take care of all the Vaisnavas and distribute

maha-prasadam to them."

Madhya 11.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

amara nikate ei puspera udyane

eka-khani ghara ache parama-nirjane

SYNONYMS

amara nikate -- nearby My place; ei -- this; puspera udyane -- in a

garden of flowers; eka-khani -- one; ghara -- room; ache -- there is;

parama-nirjane -- in a very solitary place.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "Nearby My place, in this garden of

flowers, is a single room that is very solitary.

Madhya 11.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

sei ghara amake deha' -- ache prayojana

nibhrte vasiya tahan kariba smarana

SYNONYMS

sei ghara -- that room; amake deha' -- please give to Me; ache prayojana

-- there is necessity; nibhrte -- in the solitary place; vasiya --

sitting; tahan -- there; kariba smarana -- I shall remember the lotus

feet of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

"Please give that room to Me, for I have a need for it. Indeed, I shall

remember the lotus feet of the Lord sitting in that solitary place."

PURPORT

This statement of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is significant. Nibhrte vasiya

tahan kariba smarana: "I shall sit down there in that solitary place and

remember the lotus feet of the Lord." Neophyte students are not to

imitate sitting in a solitary place and remembering the lotus feet of

the Lord by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. We should always

remember that it was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself who wanted such a

place, either for Himself or Haridasa Thakura. No one can suddenly

attain the level of Haridasa Thakura and sit down in a solitary place to

chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remember the lotus feet of the Lord.

Only an exalted person like Haridasa Thakura or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

who is personally exhibiting the proper behavior for an acarya, can

engage in such a practice.

At the present moment we see that some of the members of the

International Society for Krishna Consciousness are tending to leave

their preaching activities in order to sit in a solitary place. This is

not a very good sign. It is a fact that Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati

Thakura has condemned this process for neophytes. He has even stated in

a song, pratisthara tare, nirjanera ghare, tava hari-nama kevala kaitava:

"Sitting in a solitary place intending to chant the Hare Krsna maha-

mantra is considered a cheating process." This practice is not possible

for neophytes at all. The neophyte devotee must act and work very

laboriously under the direction of the spiritual master, and he must

thus preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Only after maturing in

devotion can he sit down in a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna

maha-mantra as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself did. Although Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to teach us a

lesson He traveled all over India continuously for six years and only

then retired at Jagannatha Puri. Even at Jagannatha Puri the Lord

chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in great meetings at the Jagannatha

temple. The point is that one should not try to imitate Haridasa Thakura

at the beginning of one's transcendental life. One must first become

very mature in devotion and thus receive the approval of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. Only at such a time may one actually sit down peacefully in

a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remember the

lotus feet of the Lord. The senses are very strong, and if a neophyte

devotee imitates Haridasa Thakura, his enemies (kama, krodha, lobha,

moha, mada and matsarya) will disturb and fatigue him. Instead of

chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the neophyte will simply sleep

soundly. Preaching work is meant for advanced devotees, and when an

advanced devotee is further elevated on the devotional scale, he may

retire to chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a solitary place. However, if

one simply imitates advanced spiritual life, he will fall down, just

like the sahajiyas in Vrndavana.

Madhya 11.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

misra kahe, -- saba tomara, caha ki karane?

apana-icchaya laha, yei tomara mane

SYNONYMS

misra kahe -- Kasi Misra said; saba -- everything; tomara -- Yours; caha

ki karane -- why do You beg; apana-icchaya -- by Your own will; laha --

You take; yei -- whatever; tomara mane -- is in Your mind.

TRANSLATION

Kasi Misra then told Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: "Everything belongs to You.

What is the use of Your begging? By Your own will You can take whatever

You like.

Madhya 11.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

ami-dui ha-i tomara dasa ajnakari

ye caha, sei ajna deha' krpa kari'

SYNONYMS

ami -- we; dui -- two; ha-i -- are; tomara -- Your; dasa -- servants;

ajna-kari -- order-carriers; ye caha -- whatever You want; sei ajna --

that order; deha' -- give; krpa kari' -- being merciful.

TRANSLATION

"My Lord, we are Your two servants and are here just to carry out Your

orders. By Your mercy, please tell us to do whatever You want."

Madhya 11.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

eta kahi' dui jane vidaya la-ila

gopinatha, vaninatha -- dunhe sange nila

SYNONYMS

eta kahi' -- saying this; dui jane -- both of them; vidaya la-ila --

took leave; gopinatha -- Gopinatha Acarya; vaninatha -- Vaninatha Raya;

dunhe sange nila -- took both of them with them.

TRANSLATION

Saying this, Kasi Misra and the temple inspector took their leave, and

Gopinatha and Vaninatha went with them.

Madhya 11.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

gopinathe dekhaila saba vasa-ghara

vaninatha-thani dila prasada vistara

SYNONYMS

gopinathe -- unto Gopinatha Acarya; dekhaila -- showed; saba -- all;

vasa-ghara -- residential places; vaninatha-thani -- unto Vaninatha Raya;

dila -- delivered; prasada vistara -- remnants of food in large

quantities.

TRANSLATION

Gopinatha was then shown all the residential places, and Vaninatha was

given large quantities of food [maha-prasadam] left by Lord Jagannatha.

Madhya 11.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

vaninatha aila bahu prasada pitha lana

gopinatha aila vasa samskara kariya

SYNONYMS

vaninatha -- Vaninatha; aila -- returned; bahu -- a very large quantity

of; prasada -- remnants of food; pitha lana -- also taking cakes with

them; gopinatha -- Gopinatha Acarya; aila -- returned; vasa --

residential places; samskara kariya -- cleansing.

TRANSLATION

Thus Vaninatha Raya returned with large quantities of Lord Jagannatha's

food remnants, including cakes and other good eatables. Gopinatha Acarya

also returned after cleansing all the residential quarters.

Madhya 11.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

mahaprabhu kahe, -- suna, sarva vaisnava-gana

nija-nija-vasa sabe karaha gamana

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; suna -- kindly

listen; sarva vaisnava-gana -- all Vaisnavas; nija-nija-vasa -- to the

respective residential quarters; sabe -- all of you; karaha -- make;

gamana -- departure.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then addressed all the Vaisnavas and requested

that they listen to Him. He said, "Now you can go to your respective

residential quarters.

Madhya 11.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

samudra-snana kari' kara cuda darasana

tabe aji ihan asi' karibe bhojana

SYNONYMS

samudra-snana -- bathing in the sea; kari' -- finishing; kara -- just do;

cuda darasana -- observing the top of the temple; tabe -- thereafter;

aji -- today; ihan -- here; asi' -- coming back; karibe bhojana -- take

your lunch.

TRANSLATION

"Go to the sea and bathe and look at the top of the temple. After so

doing, please come back here and take your lunch."

Madhya 11.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

prabhu namaskari' sabe vasate calila

gopinathacarya sabe vasa-sthana dila

SYNONYMS

prabhu namaskari' -- after offering obeisances to Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; sabe -- all the devotees; vasate calila -- departed for

their residential quarters; gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; sabe --

to everyone; vasa -- residential quarters; sthana -- place; dila --

delivered.

TRANSLATION

After offering obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the devotees

departed for their residences, and Gopinatha Acarya showed them their

respective quarters.

Madhya 11.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

mahaprabhu aila tabe haridasa-milane

haridasa kare preme nama-sankirtane

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; tabe -- thereafter;

haridasa-milane -- to meet Thakura Haridasa; haridasa -- Thakura

Haridasa; kare -- does; preme -- in ecstatic love; nama-sankirtane --

chanting of the holy name.

TRANSLATION

After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to meet Haridasa Thakura, and

He saw him engaged in chanting the maha-mantra with ecstatic love.

Haridasa chanted, "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare

Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare."

Madhya 11.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

prabhu dekhi' pade age dandavat hana

prabhu alingana kaila tanre uthana

SYNONYMS

prabhu dekhi' -- after seeing the Lord; pade -- fell down; age -- in

front of Him; dandavat -- flat like a stick; hana -- becoming; prabhu --

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; alingana kaila -- embraced; tanre -- him;

uthana -- raising him up.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Haridasa Thakura saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he immediately

fell down like a stick to offer Him obeisances, and Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu raised him up and embraced him.

Madhya 11.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

dui-jane premavese karena krandane

prabhu-gune bhrtya vikala, prabhu bhrtya-gune

SYNONYMS

dui-jane -- both of them; prema-avese -- in loving ecstasy; karena

krandane -- were crying; prabhu-gune -- by the qualities of the Lord;

bhrtya -- servant; vikala -- transformed; prabhu -- the Lord; bhrtya-

gune -- by the qualities of the servant.

TRANSLATION

Then both the Lord and His servant began to cry in ecstatic love. Indeed,

the Lord was transformed by the qualities of His servant, and the

servant was transformed by the qualities of his master.

PURPORT

The Mayavadi philosophers say that the living entity and the Supreme

Lord are nondifferent, and therefore they equate the transformation of

the living entity with the transformation of the Lord. In other words,

Mayavadis say that if the living entity is pleased, the Lord is also

pleased, and if the living entity is displeased, the Lord is also

displeased. By juggling words in this way, Mayavadis try to prove that

there is no difference between the living entity and the Lord. This,

however, is not a fact. In this verse Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami

explains: prabhu-gune bhrtya vikala, prabhu bhrtya-gune. The Lord and

the living entity are not equal, for the Lord is always the master, and

the living entity is always the servant. Transformation takes place due

to transcendental qualities, and it is thus said that the servant of the

Lord is the heart of the Lord, and the Lord is the heart of the servant.

This is also explained by Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (4.11):

ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham

mama vartmanuvartante manusyah partha sarvasah

"As all surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly. Everyone follows

My path in all respects, O son of Prtha."

The Lord is always eager to congratulate the servant because of the

servant's transcendental qualities. The servant pleasingly renders

service unto the Lord, and the Lord also very pleasingly reciprocates,

rendering even more service unto the servant.

Madhya 11.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

haridasa kahe, -- prabhu, na chunio more

muni -- nica, asprsya, parama pamare

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; prabhu -- my dear Lord; na

chunio more -- please do not touch me; muni -- I; nica -- most fallen;

asprsya -- untouchable; parama pamare -- the lowest of mankind.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura said, "My dear Lord, please do not touch me, for I am

most fallen and untouchable and am the lowest among men."

Madhya 11.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- toma sparsi pavitra ha-ite

tomara pavitra dharma nahika amate

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; toma sparsi -- I touch you; pavitra ha-ite

-- just to become purified; tomara -- your; pavitra -- purified; dharma -

- occupation; nahika -- is not; amate -- in Me.

TRANSLATION

The Lord said, "I wish to touch you just to be purified, for your

purified activities do not exist in Me."

PURPORT

This is an example of the reciprocation of feelings between master and

servant. The servant thinks that he is most impure and that the master

should not touch him, and the master thinks that because He has become

impure by associating with so many impure living entities, He should

touch a pure devotee like Haridasa Thakura just to purify Himself.

Actually both the servant and the master are already purified because

neither of them is in touch with the impurities of material existence.

They are already equal in quality because both of them are the purest.

There is a difference in quantity, however, because the master is

unlimited and the servant is limited. Consequently the servant always

remains subordinate to the master, and this relationship is eternal and

undisturbed. As soon as the servant feels like becoming the master, he

falls into maya. Thus it is by misuse of free will that one falls under

the influence of maya.

The Mayavadi philosophers try to explain the equality of master and

servant in terms of quantity, but they fail to explain why, if the

master and servant are equal, the servant falls victim to maya. They try

to explain that when the servant, the living entity, is out of the

clutches of maya, he immediately becomes the so-called master again.

Such an explanation is never satisfactory. Being unlimited, the master

cannot become a victim of maya, for in such a case His unlimitedness

would be crippled or limited. Thus the Mayavada explanation is not

correct. The fact is that the master is always master and unlimited, and

the servant, being limited, is sometimes curtailed by the influence of

maya. Maya is also the master's energy and is also unlimited; therefore

the limited servant or limited living entity is forced to remain under

the master or the master's potency, maya. Being freed from maya's

influence, one can again become a pure servant and equal qualitatively

to the Lord. The relationship between master and servant continues due

to their being unlimited and limited respectively.

Madhya 11.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

ksane ksane kara tumi sarva-tirthe snana

ksane ksane kara tumi yajna-tapo-dana

SYNONYMS

ksane ksane -- at every moment; kara -- do; tumi -- you; sarva-tirthe

snana -- bathing in all the holy places of pilgrimage; ksane ksane -- at

every moment; kara -- perform; tumi -- you; yajna -- sacrifices; tapah --

austerities; dana -- charity.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exalted Haridasa Thakura, stating, "At every

moment you take your bath in all the holy places of pilgrimage, and at

every moment you perform great sacrifices, austerity and charity.

Madhya 11.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

nirantara kara cari veda adhyayana

dvija-nyasi haite tumi parama-pavana

SYNONYMS

nirantara -- constantly; kara -- you do; cari -- four; veda -- of the

Vedas; adhyayana -- study; dvija-brahmana; nyasi-sannyasi; haite -- than;

tumi -- you; parama-pavana -- supremely pure.

TRANSLATION

"You are constantly studying the four Vedas, and you are far better than

any brahmana or sannyasi."

Madhya 11.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

aho bata sva-paco 'to gariyan

yaj-jihvagre vartate nama tubhyam

tepus tapas te juhuvuh sasnur arya

brahmanucur nama grnanti ye te

SYNONYMS

aho bata -- how wonderful it is; sva-pacah -- dog-eaters; atah -- than

the initiated brahmana; gariyan -- more glorious; yat -- of whom; jihva-

agre -- on the tongue; vartate -- remains; nama -- holy name; tubhyam --

of You, my Lord; tepuh -- have performed; tapah -- austerity; te -- they;

juhuvuh -- have performed sacrifices; sasnuh -- have bathed in all holy

places; aryah -- really belonging to the Aryan race; brahma -- all the

Vedas; anucuh -- have studied; nama -- holy name; grnanti -- chant; ye --

who; te -- they.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then recited the following verse: "‘My dear Lord,

one who always keeps Your holy name on his tongue becomes greater than

an initiated brahmana. Although he may be born in a family of dog-eaters

and therefore by material calculation may be the lowest among men, he is

still glorious. This is the wonderful effect of chanting the holy name

of the Lord. It is therefore concluded that one who chants the holy name

of the Lord should be understood to have performed all kinds of

austerities and great sacrifices mentioned in the Vedas. He has already

taken his bath in all the holy places of pilgrimage. He has studied all

the Vedas, and he is actually an Aryan.'"

PURPORT

The word Aryan means advanced. Unless one is spiritually advanced, he

cannot be called an Aryan, and this is the difference between Aryan and

non-Aryan. Non-Aryans are those who are not spiritually advanced. By

following the Vedic culture, by performing great sacrifices and by

becoming a strict follower of the Vedic instructions, one may become a

brahmana, a sannyasi or an Aryan. It is not possible to become a

brahmana, sannyasi or Aryan without being properly qualified. Bhagavata-

dharma never allows one to become a cheap brahmana, sannyasi or Aryan.

The qualities or qualifications described herein are quoted from Srimad-

Bhagavatam (3.33.7) and were spoken by Devahuti, the mother of

Kapiladeva, when she understood the influence of devotional service (

bhakti-yoga). In this way Devahuti praised the devotee, pointing out his

greatness in all respects.

Madhya 11.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

eta bali tanre lana gela puspodyane

ati nibhrte tanre dila vasa-sthane

SYNONYMS

eta bali -- saying this; tanre lana -- taking him; gela -- went; puspa-

udyane -- in the flower garden; ati nibhrte -- in a very secluded place;

tanre -- unto him; dila -- delivered; vasa-sthane -- a place to remain.

TRANSLATION

Saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took Haridasa Thakura within the

flower garden, and there, in a very secluded place, He showed him his

residence.

Madhya 11.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

ei-sthane rahi' kara nama sankirtana

prati-dina asi' ami kariba milana

SYNONYMS

ei-sthane -- in this place; rahi' -- remaining; kara -- perform; nama

sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name; prati-dina -- every day; asi' --

coming; ami -- I; kariba -- shall do; milana -- meeting.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Haridasa Thakura, "Remain here and

chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. I shall personally come here to meet

you daily.

Madhya 11.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

mandirera cakra dekhi' kariha pranama

ei thani tomara asibe prasadanna

SYNONYMS

mandirera -- of the temple of Jagannatha; cakra -- the wheel on the top;

dekhi' -- seeing; kariha pranama -- offer your obeisances; ei thani --

in this place; tomara -- your; asibe -- will come; prasada-anna --

remnants of food offered to Jagannatha.

TRANSLATION

"Remain here peacefully and look at the cakra on the top of the temple

and offer obeisances. As far as your prasadam is concerned, I shall

arrange to have that sent here."

PURPORT

Since he was born in a Muslim family, Srila Haridasa Thakura could not

enter the temple of Jagannatha due to temple restrictions. Nonetheless,

he was recognized by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as Namacarya Haridasa

Thakura. Haridasa Thakura, however, considered himself unfit to enter

the Jagannatha temple. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could have personally

taken Haridasa Thakura into the Jagannatha temple if He wished, but the

Lord did not like to disturb a popular custom. Consequently the Lord

asked His servant simply to look at the Visnu wheel on top of the temple

and offer obeisances (namaskara). This means that if one is not allowed

to enter the temple, or if he thinks himself unfit to enter the temple,

he can look at the wheel from outside the temple, and that is as good as

seeing the Deity within.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu promised to come daily to see Srila Haridasa

Thakura, and this indicates that Srila Haridasa Thakura was so advanced

in spiritual life that, although considered unfit to enter the temple,

he was being personally visited by the Lord every day. Nor was there any

need for his going outside his residence to collect food. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu assured Haridasa Thakura that the remnants of His food would

be sent there. As the Lord states in the Bhagavad-gita (9.22), yoga-

ksemam vahamy aham: "I arrange all life's necessities for My devotees."

A reference is made here for those who are very anxious to imitate the

behavior of Thakura Haridasa in an unnatural way. One must receive the

order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative before adopting

such a way of life. The duty of a pure devotee or a servant of the Lord

is to carry out the order of the Lord. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked

Nityananda Prabhu to go to Bengal and preach, and He asked the Gosvamis,

Rupa and Sanatana, to go to Vrndavana and excavate the lost places of

pilgrimage. In this case the Lord asked Haridasa Thakura to remain there

at Jagannatha Puri and constantly chant the holy names of the Lord. Thus

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave different persons different orders, and

consequently one should not try to imitate the behavior of Haridasa

Thakura without being ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His

representative. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura condemns such

imitations in this way:

dusta mana! tumi kisera vaisnava?

pratisthara tare, nirjanera ghare,

tava hari-nama kevala kaitava

"My dear mind, you are trying to imitate Haridasa Thakura and chant the

Hare Krsna mantra in a secluded place, but you are not worth being

called a Vaisnava because what you want is cheap popularity and not the

actual qualifications of Haridasa Thakura. If you try to imitate him you

will fall down, for your neophyte position will cause you to think of

women and money. Thus you will fall into the clutches of maya, and your

so-called chanting in a secluded place will bring about your downfall."

Madhya 11.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

nityananda, jagadananda, damodara, mukunda

haridase mili' sabe paila ananda

SYNONYMS

nityananda -- Nityananda; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; damodara --

Damodara; mukunda -- Mukunda; haridase -- Haridasa; mili' -- meeting;

sabe -- all of them; paila -- got; ananda -- great pleasure.

TRANSLATION

When Nityananda Prabhu, Jagadananda Prabhu, Damodara Prabhu and Mukunda

Prabhu met Haridasa Thakura, they all became very pleased.

Madhya 11.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

samudra-snana kari' prabhu aila nija sthane

advaitadi gela sindhu karibare snane

SYNONYMS

samudra-snana kari' -- after bathing in the sea; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; nija sthane -- to His own place; advaita-adi --

devotees, headed by Advaita Prabhu; gela -- went; sindhu -- to the

ocean; karibare -- just to take; snane -- bath.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to His residence after taking a

bath in the sea, all the devotees, headed by Advaita Prabhu, went to

bathe in the sea.

Madhya 11.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

asi' jagannathera kaila cuda darasana

prabhura avase aila karite bhojana

SYNONYMS

asi' -- coming back; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; kaila -- did;

cuda darasana -- looking at the top of the temple; prabhura -- of Lord

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avase -- at the residence; aila -- came; karite

bhojana -- to take their luncheon.

TRANSLATION

After bathing in the sea, Advaita Prabhu and all the other devotees

returned, and on their return they saw the top of the Jagannatha temple.

They then went to the residence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to take their

luncheon.

Madhya 11.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

sabare vasaila prabhu yogya krama kari'

sri-haste parivesana kaila gaurahari

SYNONYMS

sabare -- all the devotees; vasaila -- made to sit; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yogya -- befitting; krama -- in order, one after

another; kari' -- setting; sri-haste -- by His own transcendental hand;

parivesana -- distribution; kaila -- did; gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

One after the other, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu made all the devotees sit

in their proper places. He then began to distribute prasadam with His

own transcendental hand.

Madhya 11.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

alpa anna nahi aise dite prabhura hate

dui-tinera anna dena eka eka pate

SYNONYMS

alpa anna -- a small quantity of prasadam; nahi -- does not; aise --

come; dite -- to give; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hate --

in the hand; dui -- two; tinera -- or of three; anna -- food; dena -- He

delivers; eka eka pate -- on each and every plantain leaf.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees were served prasadam on plantain leaves, and Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu distributed on each leaf a quantity suitable for two

or three men to eat, for His hand could not distribute less than that.

Madhya 11.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

prabhu na khaile keha na kare bhojana

urdhva-haste vasi' rahe sarva bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na khaile -- without eating; keha --

anyone; na -- not; kare -- does; bhojana -- eating; urdhva-haste --

raising the hand; vasi' -- sitting; rahe -- remain; sarva -- all; bhakta-

gana -- devotees.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees kept their hands raised over the prasadam distributed

to them, for they did not want to eat without seeing the Lord eat first.

Madhya 11.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

svarupa-gosani prabhuke kaila nivedana

tumi na vasile keha na kare bhojana

SYNONYMS

svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosani; prabhuke -- unto Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; nivedana -- submission; tumi -- You; na vasile

-- if not sitting; keha -- anyone; na -- not; kare -- does; bhojana --

eating.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara Gosvami then informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Unless

You sit and take prasadam, no one will accept it.

Madhya 11.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

toma-sange rahe yata sannyasira gana

gopinathacarya tanre kariyache nimantrana

SYNONYMS

toma-sange -- along with You; rahe -- remain; yata -- as many as;

sannyasira gana -- rank of sannyasis; gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha

Acarya; tanre -- all of them; kariyache -- has done; nimantrana --

invitation.

TRANSLATION

"Gopinatha Acarya has invited all the sannyasis who remain with You to

come and take prasadam.

Madhya 11.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

acarya asiyachena bhiksara prasadanna lana

puri, bharati achena tomara apeksa kariya

SYNONYMS

acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; asiyachena -- has come; bhiksara -- for

eating; prasada-anna lana -- taking the remnants of all kinds of food;

puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharati -- Brahmananda Bharati; achena -- are;

tomara -- for You; apeksa kariya -- waiting.

TRANSLATION

"Gopinatha Acarya has already come, bringing sufficient remnants of food

to distribute to all the sannyasis, and sannyasis like Paramananda Puri

and Brahmananda Bharati are waiting for You.

Madhya 11.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

nityananda lana bhiksa karite vaisa tumi

vaisnavera parivesana karitechi ami

SYNONYMS

nityananda lana -- taking along Sri Nityananda Prabhu; bhiksa --

luncheon; karite -- to take; vaisa -- sit down; tumi -- You; vaisnavera -

- to all the devotees; parivesana -- distribution of prasadam; karitechi

-- am doing; ami -- I.

TRANSLATION

"You may sit down and accept the luncheon with Nityananda Prabhu, and I

shall distribute the prasadam to all the Vaisnavas."

Madhya 11.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

tabe prabhu prasadanna govinda-hate dila

yatna kari' haridasa-thakure pathaila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada-anna --

remnants of Jagannatha's food; govinda-hate -- in the hand of Govinda;

dila -- delivered; yatna kari' -- with great attention; haridasa-thakure

-- unto Haridasa Thakura; pathaila -- sent.

TRANSLATION

After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu carefully delivered some prasadam

into the hands of Govinda to be given to Haridasa Thakura.

Madhya 11.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

apane vasila saba sannyasire lana

parivesana kare acarya harasita hana

SYNONYMS

apane -- personally; vasila -- sat down; saba -- all; sannyasire lana --

taking with Him the sannyasis; parivesana kare -- distributes; acarya --

Gopinatha Acarya; harasita hana -- with great pleasure.

TRANSLATION

Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally sat down to accept lunch with

the other sannyasis, and Gopinatha Acarya began to distribute the

prasadam with great pleasure.

Madhya 11.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

svarupa gosani, damodara, jagadananda

vaisnavere parivese tina jane -- ananda

SYNONYMS

svarupa gosani -- Svarupa Gosani; damodara -- Damodara; jagadananda --

Jagadananda; vaisnavere parivese -- distributed to the Vaisnavas; tina

jane -- the three persons; ananda -- very jubilant.

TRANSLATION

Then Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, Damodara Pandita and Jagadananda all

began to distribute prasadam to the devotees with great pleasure.

Madhya 11.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

nana pitha-pana khaya akantha puriya

madhye madhye ‘hari' kahe anandita hana

SYNONYMS

nana -- various; pitha-pana -- cakes and sweet rice; khaya -- eat; a-

kantha puriya -- filling up to the throat; madhye madhye -- occasionally;

hari -- the holy name of Krsna; kahe -- they speak; anandita hana -- in

great jubilation.

TRANSLATION

They ate all kinds of cakes and sweet rice, filling themselves up to

their throats, and at intervals they vibrated the holy name of the Lord

in great jubilation.

PURPORT

It is the practice of Vaisnavas while taking prasadam to chant the holy

name of Lord Hari at intervals and also sing various songs, such as

sarira avidya-jala. Those who are honoring prasadam, accepting the

remnants of food offered to the Deity, must always remember that

prasadam is not ordinary food. Prasadam is transcendental. We are

therefore reminded:

maha-prasade govinde nama-brahmani vaisnave

sv-alpa-punya-vatam rajan visvaso naiva jayate

Those who are not pious cannot understand the value of maha-prasadam or

the holy name of the Lord. Both prasadam and the Lord's name are on the

Brahman platform, or spiritual platform. One should never consider

prasadam to be like ordinary hotel cooking. Nor should one touch any

kind of food not offered to the Deity. Every Vaisnava strictly follows

this principle and does not accept any food that is not prasadam. One

should take prasadam with great faith and should chant the holy name of

the Lord and worship the Deity in the temple, always remembering that

the Deity, maha-prasadam and the holy name do not belong to the mundane

platform. By worshiping the Deity, eating prasadam and chanting the Hare

Krsna maha-mantra, one can always remain on the spiritual platform (

brahma-bhuyaya kalpate [Bg. 14.26]).

Madhya 11.210

TEXT 210

TEXT

bhojana samapta haila, kaila acamana

sabare paraila prabhu malya-candana

SYNONYMS

bhojana -- lunch; samapta -- ending; haila -- there was; kaila -- did;

acamana -- washing the mouth; sabare -- on everyone; paraila -- put;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; malya-candana -- a garland and

sandalwood pulp.

TRANSLATION

After everyone had finished his lunch and washed his mouth and hands,

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally decorated everyone with flower

garlands and sandalwood pulp.

Madhya 11.211

TEXT 211

TEXT

visrama karite sabe nija vasa gela

sandhya-kale asi' punah prabhuke milila

SYNONYMS

visrama karite -- going to take rest; sabe -- all the Vaisnavas; nija --

to their own; vasa -- residential quarters; gela -- went; sandhya-kale --

in the evening; asi' -- coming; punah -- again; prabhuke milila -- met

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

After thus accepting prasadam, they all went to take rest at their

respective residences, and in the evening they again came to meet Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 11.212

TEXT 212

TEXT

hena-kale ramananda aila prabhu-sthane

prabhu milaila tanre saba vaisnava-gane

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; ramananda -- Ramananda; aila -- came; prabhu-

sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milaila -- caused to meet; tanre -- him (Sri

Ramananda Raya); saba -- all; vaisnava-gane -- the devotees of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

At this time Ramananda Raya also came to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

and the Lord took the opportunity to introduce him to all the Vaisnavas.

Madhya 11.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

saba lana gela prabhu jagannathalaya

kirtana arambha tatha kaila mahasaya

SYNONYMS

saba lana -- taking all of them; gela -- went; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; jagannatha-alaya -- to the temple of Lord Jagannatha;

kirtana -- congregational chanting; arambha -- beginning; tatha -- there;

kaila -- did; mahasaya -- the great personality.

TRANSLATION

The great Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, then took all

of them to the temple of Jagannatha and began the congregational

chanting of the holy name there.

Madhya 11.214

TEXT 214

TEXT

sandhya-dhupa dekhi' arambhila sankirtana

padicha asi' sabare dila malya-candana

SYNONYMS

sandhya-dhupa -- dhupa-arati just in the beginning of the evening; dekhi'

-- they all saw; arambhila -- began; sankirtana -- congregational

chanting; padicha -- the inspector of the temple; asi' -- coming; sabare

-- unto everyone; dila -- offered; malya-candana -- flower garlands and

sandalwood pulp.

TRANSLATION

After seeing the dhupa-arati of the Lord, they all began congregational

chanting. Then the padicha, the superintendent of the temple, came and

offered flower garlands and sandalwood pulp to everyone.

Madhya 11.215

TEXT 215

TEXT

cari-dike cari sampradaya karena kirtana

madhye nrtya kare prabhu sacira nandana

SYNONYMS

cari-dike -- in the four directions; cari -- four; sampradaya -- groups;

karena -- performed; kirtana -- congregational chanting; madhye -- in

the middle; nrtya kare -- dances; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci.

TRANSLATION

Four parties were then distributed in four directions to perform

sankirtana, and in the middle of them the Lord Himself, known as the son

of mother Saci, began to dance.

Madhya 11.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

asta mrdanga baje, batrisa karatala

hari-dhvani kare sabe, bale -- bhala, bhala

SYNONYMS

asta mrdanga -- eight mrdangas; baje -- sounded; batrisa -- thirty-two;

karatala -- cymbals; hari-dhvani -- vibrating the transcendental sound;

kare -- does; sabe -- every one of them; bale -- says; bhala bhala --

very good, very good.

TRANSLATION

In the four groups there were eight mrdangas and thirty-two cymbals. All

together they began to vibrate the transcendental sound, and everyone

said, "Very good! Very good!"

Madhya 11.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

kirtanera dhvani maha-mangala uthila

caturdasa loka bhari' brahmanda bhedila

SYNONYMS

kirtanera dhvani -- the vibration of the sankirtana; maha-mangala uthila

-- all good fortune awakened; catur-dasa -- fourteen; loka -- planetary

systems; bhari' -- filling up; brahmanda -- the whole universe; bhedila -

- penetrated.

TRANSLATION

When the tumultuous vibration of sankirtana resounded, all good fortune

immediately awakened, and the sound penetrated the whole universe

through the fourteen planetary systems.

Madhya 11.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

kirtana-arambhe prema uthali' calila

nilacala-vasi loka dhana aila

SYNONYMS

kirtana-arambhe -- in the beginning of the sankirtana; prema -- ecstasy

of love; uthali' -- overpowering; calila -- began to proceed; nilacala-

vasi -- all the residents of Jagannatha Puri; loka -- people; dhana --

running; aila -- came.

TRANSLATION

When the congregational chanting began, ecstatic love immediately

overflooded everything, and all the residents of Jagannatha Puri came

running.

Madhya 11.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

kirtana dekhi' sabara mane haila camatkara

kabhu nahi dekhi aiche premera vikara

SYNONYMS

kirtana dekhi' -- seeing the performance of sankirtana; sabara -- of all

of them; mane -- in the mind; haila -- there was; camatkara --

astonishment; kabhu -- at any time; nahi -- never; dekhi -- see; aiche --

such; premera -- of ecstatic love; vikara -- transformation.

TRANSLATION

Everyone was astonished to see such a performance of sankirtana, and

they all agreed that never before had kirtana been so performed and

ecstatic love of God so exhibited.

Madhya 11.220

TEXT 220

TEXT

tabe prabhu jagannathera mandira bediya

pradaksina kari' bulena nartana kariya

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jagannathera --

of Lord Jagannatha; mandira -- temple; bediya -- walking all around;

pradaksina -- circumambulation; kari' -- doing; bulena -- walks; nartana

kariya -- dancing.

TRANSLATION

At this time Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu circumambulated the temple of

Jagannatha and continuously danced about the whole area.

Madhya 11.221

TEXT 221

TEXT

age-pache gana kare cari sampradaya

achadera kale dhare nityananda raya

SYNONYMS

age-pache -- in front and in the rear; gana -- singing; kare -- do; cari

-- four; sampradaya -- groups; achadera -- of falling down; kale -- at

the time; dhare -- captures; nityananda raya -- Lord Sri Nityananda

Prabhu.

TRANSLATION

As the circumambulation was performed, the four kirtana parties sang in

front and in the rear. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell down to the

ground, Sri Nityananda Raya Prabhu lifted Him up.

Madhya 11.222

TEXT 222

TEXT

asru, pulaka, kampa, sveda, gambhira hunkara

premera vikara dekhi' loke camatkara

SYNONYMS

asru -- tears; pulaka -- jubilation; kampa -- trembling; sveda --

perspiration; gambhira hunkara -- deep resounding; premera -- of

ecstatic love; vikara -- transformation; dekhi' -- seeing; loke -- all

the people; camatkara -- were astonished.

TRANSLATION

While kirtana was going on, there was a transformation of ecstatic love

and much tears, jubilation, trembling, perspiration and deep resounding

in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Upon seeing this transformation,

all the people present became very much astonished.

Madhya 11.223

TEXT 223

TEXT

pickari-dhara jini' asru nayane

cari-dikera loka saba karaye sinane

SYNONYMS

pickari-dhara -- like water coming in force from a syringe; jini' --

conquering; asru -- tears; nayane -- in the eyes; cari-dikera -- in all

four directions; loka -- people; saba -- all; karaye sinane -- moistened.

TRANSLATION

The tears from the eyes of the Lord came out with great force, like

water from a syringe. Indeed, all the people who surrounded Him were

moistened by His tears.

Madhya 11.224

TEXT 224

TEXT

‘beda-nrtya' mahaprabhu kari' kata-ksana

mandirera pache rahi' karaye kirtana

SYNONYMS

beda-nrtya -- the dancing surrounding the temple; mahaprabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kari' -- performing; kata-ksana -- for some time;

mandirera pache -- at the rear of the temple; rahi' -- staying; karaye --

performed; kirtana -- congregational chanting.

TRANSLATION

After circumambulating the temple, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for some time

remained at the rear of the temple and continued His sankirtana.

Madhya 11.225

TEXT 225

TEXT

cari-dike cari sampradaya uccaihsvare gaya

madhye tandava-nrtya kare gauraraya

SYNONYMS

cari-dike -- on four sides; cari sampradaya -- the four groups; uccaih-

svare -- very loudly; gaya -- chant; madhye -- in the middle; tandava-

nrtya -- jumping and dancing; kare -- performs; gauraraya -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

On all four sides the four sankirtana groups chanted very loudly, and in

the middle Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced, jumping high.

Madhya 11.226

TEXT 226

TEXT

bahu-ksana nrtya kari' prabhu sthira haila

cari mahantere tabe nacite ajna dila

SYNONYMS

bahu-ksana -- for a long period; nrtya kari' -- dancing; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sthira haila -- became still; cari mahantere -- to

four great personalities; tabe -- then; nacite -- to dance; ajna dila --

ordered.

TRANSLATION

After dancing for a long time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became still and

ordered four great personalities to begin to dance.

Madhya 11.227

TEXT 227

TEXT

eka sampradaye nace nityananda-raye

advaita-acarya nace ara sampradaye

SYNONYMS

eka sampradaye -- in one group; nace -- dances; nityananda-raye -- Lord

Nityananda; advaita-acarya -- Advaita Acarya Prabhu; nace -- dances; ara

-- another; sampradaye -- in a group.

TRANSLATION

In one group Nityananda Prabhu began to dance, and in another group

Advaita Acarya began to dance.

Madhya 11.228

TEXT 228

TEXT

ara sampradaye nace pandita-vakresvara

srivasa nace ara sampradaya-bhitara

SYNONYMS

ara sampradaye -- in another sampradaya, or group; nace -- dances;

pandita-vakresvara -- Vakresvara Pandita; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura;

nace -- dances; ara -- another; sampradaya-bhitara -- in the middle of a

group.

TRANSLATION

Vakresvara Pandita began to dance in another group, and in yet another

group Srivasa Thakura began to dance.

Madhya 11.229

TEXT 229

TEXT

madhye rahi' mahaprabhu karena darasana

tahan eka aisvarya tanra ha-ila prakatana

SYNONYMS

madhye rahi' -- keeping in the middle; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; karena darasana -- looks over; tahan -- there; eka -- one;

aisvarya -- miracle; tanra -- of Him; ha-ila -- became; prakatana --

exhibited.

TRANSLATION

While this dancing was going on, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu watched them

and performed a miracle.

Madhya 11.230

TEXT 230

TEXT

cari-dike nrtya-gita kare yata jana

sabe dekhe, -- prabhu kare amare darasana

SYNONYMS

cari-dike -- on four sides; nrtya-gita -- chanting and dancing; kare --

does; yata jana -- all people; sabe dekhe -- everyone sees; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; amare darasana -- looking at me.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stood in the middle of the dancers, and all the

dancers in all directions perceived that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was

looking at them.

Madhya 11.231

TEXT 231

TEXT

cari janera nrtya dekhite prabhura abhilasa

sei abhilase kare aisvarya prakasa

SYNONYMS

cari janera -- of the four persons; nrtya -- dancing; dekhite -- to see;

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; abhilasa -- desire; sei abhilase

-- for that purpose; kare -- does; aisvarya prakasa -- exhibition of a

miracle.

TRANSLATION

Wanting to see the dancing of the four great personalities, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu exhibited this miracle of seeing everyone simultaneously.

Madhya 11.232

TEXT 232

TEXT

darsane avesa tanra dekhi' matra jane

kemane caudike dekhe, -- iha nahi jane

SYNONYMS

darsane -- while looking over; avesa -- emotional ecstasy; tanra -- His;

dekhi' -- seeing; matra jane -- only knows; kemane -- how; cau-dike --

on four sides; dekhe -- He sees; iha nahi jane -- one does not know.

TRANSLATION

Everyone who saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that He was

performing a miracle, but they did not know how it was that He could see

on all four sides.

Madhya 11.233

TEXT 233

TEXT

pulina-bhojane yena krsna madhya-sthane

caudikera sakha kahe, -- amare nehane

SYNONYMS

pulina-bhojane -- eating on the bank of Yamuna; yena -- as; krsna --

Lord Krsna; madhya-sthane -- sitting in the middle; cau-dikera -- on

four sides; sakha -- cowherd boyfriends; kahe -- say; amare nehane --

just seeing me.

TRANSLATION

In His own pastimes in Vrndavana, when Krsna used to eat on the bank of

the Yamuna and sit in the center of His friends, every one of the

cowherd boys would perceive that Krsna was looking at him. In the same

way, when Caitanya Mahaprabhu observed the dancing, everyone saw that

Caitanya Mahaprabhu was facing him.

Madhya 11.234

TEXT 234

TEXT

nrtya karite yei aise sannidhane

mahaprabhu kare tanre drdha alingane

SYNONYMS

nrtya karite -- dancing; yei -- anyone who; aise -- comes; sannidhane --

nearby; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; tanre --

unto him; drdha -- tight; alingane -- embracing.

TRANSLATION

When someone came nearby while dancing, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would

tightly embrace him.

Madhya 11.235

TEXT 235

TEXT

maha-nrtya, maha-prema, maha-sankirtana

dekhi' premavese bhase nilacala-jana

SYNONYMS

maha-nrtya -- great dancing; maha-prema -- great love; maha-sankirtana --

great congregational chanting; dekhi' -- seeing; prema-avese -- in

ecstatic love; bhase -- float; nilacala-jana -- all the residents of

Jagannatha Puri.

TRANSLATION

Upon seeing the great dancing, great love and great sankirtana, all the

people of Jagannatha Puri floated in an ecstatic ocean of love.

Madhya 11.236

TEXT 236

TEXT

gajapati raja suni' kirtana-mahattva

attalika cadi' dekhe svagana-sahita

SYNONYMS

gajapati raja -- the King of Orissa; suni' -- hearing; kirtana-mahattva -

- the greatness of sankirtana; attalika cadi' -- ascending to the top of

the palace; dekhe -- sees; svagana-sahita -- along with his personal

associates.

TRANSLATION

Hearing the greatness of the sankirtana, King Prataparudra went up to

the top of his palace and watched the performance with his personal

associates.

Madhya 11.237

TEXT 237

TEXT

kirtana dekhiya rajara haila camatkara

prabhuke milite utkantha badila apara

SYNONYMS

kirtana dekhiya -- seeing the performance of kirtana; rajara -- of the

King; haila -- there was; camatkara -- astonishment; prabhuke -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milite -- to meet; utkantha -- anxiety; badila --

increased; apara -- unlimitedly.

TRANSLATION

The King was very much astonished to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

kirtana, and the King's anxiety to meet Him increased unlimitedly.

Madhya 11.238

TEXT 238

TEXT

kirtana-samaptye prabhu dekhi' puspanjali

sarva vaisnava lana prabhu aila vasa cali'

SYNONYMS

kirtana-samaptye -- at the end of the performance of kirtana; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhi' -- after seeing; puspanjali -- offering

flowers to the Lord Jagannatha Deity; sarva vaisnava -- all the devotees;

lana -- accompanying; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila --

returned; vasa -- to His residence; cali' -- going.

TRANSLATION

After the sankirtana ended, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu watched the offering

of flowers to the Lord Jagannatha Deity. Then He and all the Vaisnavas

returned to His residence.

Madhya 11.239

TEXT 239

TEXT

padicha aniya dila prasada vistara

sabare bantiya taha dilena isvara

SYNONYMS

padicha -- the superintendent of the temple; aniya -- bringing; dila --

delivered; prasada -- of remnants of Jagannatha's food; vistara -- a

large quantity; sabare -- unto everyone; bantiya -- distributing; taha --

that; dilena -- gave; isvara -- the Lord.

TRANSLATION

The superintendent of the temple then brought large quantities of

prasadam, which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally distributed to all

the devotees.

Madhya 11.240

TEXT 240

TEXT

sabare vidaya dila karite sayana

ei-mata lila kare sacira nandana

SYNONYMS

sabare -- unto everyone; vidaya -- bidding farewell; dila -- gave;

karite sayana -- to take rest; ei-mata -- in this way; lila -- pastimes;

kare -- performed; sacira nandana -- the son of Saci.

TRANSLATION

Finally they all departed to rest in bed. In this way Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, the son of Sacimata, performed His pastimes.

Madhya 11.241

TEXT 241

TEXT

yavat achila sabe mahaprabhu-sange

prati-dina ei-mata kare kirtana-range

SYNONYMS

yavat -- so long; achila -- remained; sabe -- all the devotees;

mahaprabhu-sange -- along with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prati-dina --

every day; ei-mata -- in this way; kare -- performed; kirtana-range-

sankirtana in great pleasure.

TRANSLATION

As long as the devotees remained at Jagannatha Puri with Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, the pastime of sankirtana was performed with great

jubilation every day.

Madhya 11.242

TEXT 242

TEXT

ei ta' kahilun prabhura kirtana-vilasa

yeba iha sune, haya caitanyera dasa

SYNONYMS

ei ta' kahilun -- thus I have explained; prabhura -- of the Lord;

kirtana-vilasa -- pastimes in sankirtana; yeba -- anyone who; iha --

this; sune -- listens to; haya -- becomes; caitanyera dasa -- a servant

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

In this way I have explained the Lord's pastime of sankirtana, and I

bless everyone with this benediction: By listening to this description,

one will surely become a servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 11.243

TEXT 243

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-

lila, Eleventh Chapter, describing the beda-kirtana pastimes of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

3640

3641

3642

3643

3644

3645

3646

3647

3648

3649

3650

3651

3652

3653

3654

3655

3656

3657

3658

3659

3660

3661

3662

3663

3664

3665

3666

3667

3668

3669

3670

3671

3672

3673

3674

3675

3676

3677

3678

3679

3680

3681

3682

3683

3684

3685

3686

3687

3688

3689

3690

3691

3692

3693

3694

3695

3696

3697

3698

3699

3700

3701

3702

3703

3704

3705

3706

3707

3708

3709

3710

3711

3712

3713

3714

3715

3716

3717

3718

3719

3720

3721

3722

3723

3724

3725

3726

3727

3728

3729

3730

3731

3732

3733

3734

3735

3736

3737

3738

3739

3740

3741

3742

3743

3744

3745

3746

3747

3748

3749

3750

3751

3752

3753

3754

3755

3756

3757

3758

3759

3760

3761

3762

3763

3764

3765

3766

3767

3768

3769

3770

3771

3772

3773

3774

3775

3776

3777

3778

3779

3780

3781

3782

3783

3784

3785

3786

3787

3788

3789

3790

3791

3792

3793

3794

3795

3796

3797

3798

3799

3800

3801

3802

3803

3804

3805

3806

3807

3808

3809

3810

3811

3812

3813

3814

3815

3816

3817

3818

3819

3820

3821

3822

3823

3824

3825

3826

3827

3828

3829

3830

3831

3832

3833

3834

3835

3836

3837

3838

3839

3840

3841

3842

3843

3844

3845

3846

3847

3848

3849

3850

3851

3852

3853

3854

3855

3856

3857

3858

3859

3860

3861

3862

3863

3864

3865

3866

3867

3868

3869

3870

3871

3872

3873

3874

3875

3876

3877

3878

3879

3880

3881

3882

3883

3884

3885

3886

3887

3888

3889

3890

3891

3892

3893

3894

3895

3896

3897

3898

3899

3900

3901

3902

3903

3904

3905

3906

3907

3908

3909

3910

3911

3912

3913

3914

3915

3916

3917

3918

3919

3920

3921

3922

3923

3924

3925

3926

3927

3928

3929

3930

3931

3932

3933

3934

3935

3936

3937

3938

3939

3940

3941

3942

3943

3944

3945

3946

3947

3948

3949

3950

3951

3952

3953

3954

3955

3956

3957

3958

3959

3960

3961

3962

3963

3964

3965

3966

3967

3968

3969

3970

3971

3972

3973

3974

3975

3976

3977

3978

3979

3980

3981

3982

3983

3984

3985

3986

3987

3988

3989

3990

3991

3992

3993

3994

3995

3996

3997

3998

3999

4000

4001

4002

4003

4004

4005

4006

4007

4008

4009

4010

4011

4012

4013

4014

4015

4016

4017

4018

4019

4020

4021

4022

4023

4024

4025

4026

4027

4028

4029

4030

4031

4032

4033

4034

4035

4036

4037

4038

4039

4040

4041

4042

4043

4044

4045

4046

4047

4048

4049

4050

4051

4052

4053

4054

4055

4056

4057

4058

4059

4060

4061

4062

4063

4064

4065

4066

4067

4068

4069

4070

4071

4072

4073

4074

4075

4076

4077

4078

4079

4080

4081

4082

4083

4084

4085

4086

4087

4088

4089

4090

4091

4092

4093

4094

4095

4096

4097

4098

4099

4100

4101

4102

4103

4104

4105

4106

4107

4108

4109

4110

4111

4112

4113

4114

4115

4116

4117

4118

4119

4120

4121

4122

4123

4124

4125

4126

4127

4128

4129

4130

4131

4132

4133

4134

4135

4136

4137

4138

4139

4140

4141

4142

4143

4144

4145

4146

4147

4148

4149

4150

4151

4152

4153

4154

4155

4156

4157

4158

4159

4160

4161

4162

4163

4164

4165

4166

4167

4168

4169

4170

4171

4172

4173

4174

4175

4176

4177

4178

4179

4180

4181

4182

4183

4184

4185

4186

4187

4188

4189

4190

4191

4192

4193

4194

4195

4196

4197

4198

4199

4200

4201

4202

4203

4204

4205

4206

4207

4208

4209

4210

4211

4212

4213

4214

4215

4216

4217

4218

4219

 
 
Madhya 11: The Beda-kirtana Pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
 
Chapter 11: 
The Beda-kirtana Pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
 
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura summarizes the Eleventh Chapter in his Amrta-
pravaha-bhasya. When Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya tried his best to arrange a 
meeting between Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and King Prataparudra, the Lord 
flatly denied his request. At this time Sri Ramananda Raya returned from 
his governmental post, and he praised King Prataparudra highly in Lord 
Caitanya's presence. Because of this, the Lord became a little soft. The 
King also made promises to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, who hinted how the 
King might meet the Lord. During Anavasara, while Lord Jagannatha was 
resting for fifteen days, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, being unable to see 
Lord Jagannatha, went to Alalanatha. Later, when the devotees from 
Bengal came to see Him, He returned to Jagannatha Puri. While Advaita 
Acarya and the other devotees were coming to Jagannatha Puri, Svarupa 
Damodara and Govinda, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's two personal assistants, 
went to receive all the devotees with garlands. From the roof of his 
palace, King Prataparudra could see all the devotees arriving. Gopinatha 
Acarya stood on the roof with the King, and, following Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya's instructions, identified each and every devotee. The King 
discussed the devotees with Gopinatha Acarya, and he mentioned that the 
devotees were accepting prasadam without observing the regulative 
principles governing pilgrimages. They accepted prasadam without having 
shaved, and they neglected to fast in a holy place. After Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya had explained to the King why the devotees had apparently 
violated the scriptural injunctions for visiting a place of pilgrimage, 
the King arranged residential quarters for all the devotees and saw to 
their prasadam. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu talked very happily with 
Vasudeva Datta and other devotees. Haridasa Thakura also came, and due 
to his humble and submissive attitude, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave him 
a nice solitary place near the temple. After this, the Lord began 
performing sankirtana, dividing all the devotees into four groups. After 
sankirtana, all the devotees left for their residential quarters.
 
Madhya 11.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
aty-uddandam tandavam gauracandrah
kurvan bhaktaih sri-jagannatha-gehe
nana-bhavalankrtangah sva-dhamna
cakre visvam prema-vanya-nimagnam
SYNONYMS
 
ati -- very much; uddandam -- high jumping; tandavam -- very graceful 
dancing; gaura-candrah -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kurvan -- 
performing; bhaktaih -- with the devotees; sri-jagannatha-gehe -- in the 
temple of Lord Jagannatha; nana-bhava-alankrta-angah -- having many 
ecstatic symptoms manifested in His transcendental body; sva-dhamna -- 
by the influence of His ecstatic love; cakre -- made; visvam -- the 
whole world; prema-vanya-nimagnam -- merged into the inundation of 
ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu merged the entire world into the ocean of 
ecstatic love by performing His beautiful dances within the temple of 
Jagannatha. He danced exquisitely and jumped high.
 
Madhya 11.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya sri-caitanya jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- to Lord Caitanya; jaya -- all 
glories; nityananda -- to Nityananda Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; 
advaita-candra -- to Advaita Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; gaura-bhakta-
vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Lord 
Nityananda Prabhu! All glories to Sri Advaita Prabhu! And all glories to 
all the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!
 
Madhya 11.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
ara dina sarvabhauma kahe prabhu-sthane
abhaya-dana deha' yadi, kari nivedane
SYNONYMS
 
ara dina -- the next day; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kahe --
 says; prabhu-sthane -- in the presence of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
abhaya-dana -- the charity of fearlessness; deha' -- You give; yadi -- 
if; kari -- I do; nivedane -- submission.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next day Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya requested Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu to give him permission to submit a statement without fear.
 
Madhya 11.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- kaha tumi, nahi kichu bhaya
yogya haile kariba, ayogya haile naya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; kaha tumi -- yes, you 
can speak; nahi -- there is not; kichu -- any; bhaya -- fear; yogya -- 
befitting; haile -- if it is; kariba -- I shall grant; ayogya -- not 
befitting; haile -- if it is; naya -- then I shall not.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord gave the Bhattacarya assurance that he could speak without fear,
 but added that if his statement were suitable He would accept it, and 
if it were not, He would reject it.
 
Madhya 11.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma kahe -- ei prataparudra raya
utkantha hanache, toma milibare caya
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; ei -- this; 
prataparudra raya -- King Prataparudra of Jagannatha Puri; utkantha 
hanache -- has been very anxious; toma -- You; milibare -- to meet; caya 
-- he wants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "There is a king named Prataparudra Raya. 
He is very anxious to meet You, and he wants Your permission."
 
Madhya 11.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
karne hasta diya prabhu smare ‘narayana'
sarvabhauma, kaha kena ayogya vacana
SYNONYMS
 
karne -- on the ears; hasta -- hands; diya -- placing; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; smare -- remembers; narayana -- the holy name of 
Lord Narayana; sarvabhauma -- My dear Sarvabhauma; kaha -- you say; kena 
-- why; ayogya vacana -- a request that is not suitable.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this proposal, He immediately 
covered His ears with His hands and said, "My dear Sarvabhauma, why are 
you requesting such an undesirable thing from Me?
 
Madhya 11.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
virakta sannyasi amara raja-darasana
stri-darasana-sama visera bhaksana
SYNONYMS
 
virakta -- unattached; sannyasi -- person in the renounced order; amara -
- My; raja-darasana -- meeting a king; stri-darasana -- meeting a woman; 
sama -- like; visera -- of poison; bhaksana -- drinking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Since I am in the renounced order, it is as dangerous for Me to meet a 
king as to meet a woman. To meet either would be just like drinking 
poison."
 
Madhya 11.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
niskincanasya bhagavad-bhajanonmukhasya
param param jigamisor bhava-sagarasya
sandarsanam visayinam atha yositam ca
ha hanta hanta visa-bhaksanato 'py asadhu
SYNONYMS
 
niskincanasya -- of a person who has completely detached himself from 
material enjoyment; bhagavat -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; 
bhajana -- in serving; unmukhasya -- who is eager to be engaged; param --
 to the other side; param -- distant; jigamisoh -- who is desiring to go;
 bhava-sagarasya -- of the ocean of material existence; sandarsanam -- 
the seeing (for some material purpose); visayinam -- of persons engaged 
in material activities; atha -- as well as; yositam -- of women; ca -- 
also; ha -- alas; hanta hanta -- expression of great lamentation; visa-
bhaksanatah -- than the act of drinking poison; api -- even; asadhu -- 
more abominable.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Greatly lamenting, the Lord then informed Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, "‘
Alas, for a person who is seriously desiring to cross the material ocean 
and engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord without 
material motives, seeing a materialist engaged in sense gratification or 
seeing a woman who is similarly interested is more abominable than 
drinking poison willingly.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (8.23). Thus Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu enunciates the principles for a sannyasi renouncing 
the material world for spiritual advancement. Spiritual advancement is 
not meant for magic shows and jugglery but for crossing the material 
world and being transferred to the spiritual world. Param param 
jigamisoh means desiring to go to the other side of the material world. 
There is a river called Vaitarani, and on one side of this river is the 
material world, and on the other side is the spiritual world. Since the 
Vaitarani River is compared to a great ocean, it is named bhava-sagara, 
the ocean of repeated birth and death. Spiritual life aims at stopping 
this repetition of birth and death and entering into the spiritual world,
 where one can live eternally cognizant and blissful.
 
Unfortunately, the general populace does not know anything about 
spiritual life or the spiritual world. The spiritual world is mentioned 
in the Bhagavad-gita (8.20):
 
paras tasmat tu bhavo 'nyo 'vyakto 'vyaktat sanatanah
yah sa sarvesu bhutesu nasyatsu na vinasyati
 
"Yet there is another unmanifested nature, which is eternal and is 
transcendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme 
and is never annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that 
part remains as it is."
 
Thus there is a spiritual nature beyond this material world, and that 
spiritual nature exists eternally. Spiritual advancement means stopping 
material activities and entering into spiritual activities. This is the 
process of bhakti-yoga. In the material world, the via media for sense 
gratification is mainly a woman. One who is seriously interested in 
spiritual life should strictly avoid women. A sannyasi should never see 
a man or a woman for material benefit. In addition, talks with 
materialistic men and women are also dangerous, and they are compared to 
drinking poison. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very strict on this point. 
He therefore refused to see King Prataparudra, who was naturally always 
engaged in political and economic affairs. The Lord even refused to see 
the King despite the request of a personality like Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya, who was the Lord's intimate friend and devotee.
 
Madhya 11.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma kahe, -- satya tomara vacana
jagannatha-sevaka raja kintu bhaktottama
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied; satya -- true; 
tomara -- Your; vacana -- statement; jagannatha-sevaka -- servant of 
Lord Jagannatha; raja -- the King; kintu -- but; bhakta-uttama -- a 
great devotee.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "My dear Lord, what You have said is 
correct, but this King is not an ordinary king. He is a great devotee 
and servant of Lord Jagannatha."
 
Madhya 11.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- tathapi raja kala-sarpakara
kastha-nari-sparse yaiche upaje vikara
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied; tathapi -- still; 
raja -- the King; kala-sarpa-akara -- just like a venomous snake; kastha-
nari -- a woman made of wood; sparse -- by touching; yaiche -- as; upaje 
-- arises; vikara -- agitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Although it is correct that the King is a 
great devotee, he is still to be considered a venomous snake. Similarly, 
even though a woman be made of wood, one becomes agitated simply by 
touching her form.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Canakya Pandita has stated in his moral instructions: tyaja durjana-
samsargam bhaja sadhu-samagamam. This means that one has to abandon the 
association of materialistic people and associate with spiritually 
advanced people. However qualified a materialist may be, he is no better 
than a venomous serpent. Everyone knows that a snake is dangerous and 
poisonous, and when its hood is decorated with jewels, it is no less 
poisonous or dangerous. However qualified a materialist may be, he is no 
better than a snake decorated with jewels. One should therefore be 
careful in dealing with such materialists, just as one would be careful 
in dealing with a bejeweled serpent.
 
Even though a woman be made of wood or stone, she becomes attractive 
when decorated. One becomes sexually agitated even by touching the form. 
Therefore one should not trust his mind, which is so fickle that it can 
give way to enemies at any moment. The mind is always accompanied by six 
enemies -- namely, kama, krodha, mada, moha, matsarya and bhaya -- that 
is, lust, anger, intoxication, illusion, envy and fear. Although the 
mind may be merged in spiritual consciousness, one should always be very 
careful in dealing with it, just as one is careful in dealing with a 
snake. One should never think that his mind is trained and that he can 
do whatever he likes. One interested in spiritual life should always 
engage his mind in the service of the Lord so that the enemies of the 
mind, who always accompany the mind, will be subdued. If the mind is not 
engaged in Krsna consciousness at every moment, there is a chance that 
it will give way to its enemies. In this way we become victims of the 
mind.
 
Chanting the Hare Krsna mantra engages the mind at the lotus feet of 
Krsna constantly; thus the mind's enemies do not have a chance to strike.
 Following Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's example in these verses, we should 
be very careful in dealing with the mind, which should not be indulged 
in any circumstance. Once we indulge the mind, it can create havoc in 
this life, even though we may be spiritually advanced. The mind is 
specifically agitated through the association of materialistic men and 
women. Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, through His personal behavior, 
warns everyone to avoid meeting a materialistic person or a woman.
 
Madhya 11.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
akarad api bhetavyam
strinam visayinam api
yathaher manasah ksobhas
tatha tasyakrter api
SYNONYMS
 
akarat -- from bodily features; api -- even; bhetavyam -- to be feared; 
strinam -- of women; visayinam -- of materialistic persons; api -- even; 
yatha -- as; aheh -- from a serpent; manasah -- of the mind; ksobhah -- 
agitation; tatha -- so; tasya -- of it; akrteh -- from the appearance; 
api -- even.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Just as one is immediately frightened upon seeing a live serpent or 
even the form of a serpent, one endeavoring for self-realization should 
similarly fear a materialistic person and a woman. Indeed, he should not 
even glance at their bodily features.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (8.24).
 
Madhya 11.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
aiche bata punarapi mukhe na anibe
kaha yadi, tabe amaya etha na dekhibe
SYNONYMS
 
aiche bata -- such a request; punarapi -- again; mukhe -- in the mouth; 
na -- do not; anibe -- bring; kaha yadi -- if you speak; tabe -- then; 
amaya -- Me; etha -- here; na -- not; dekhibe -- you will see.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Bhattacarya, if you continue to speak like this, you will never see Me 
here again. Therefore you should never let such a request come from your 
mouth."
 
Madhya 11.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
bhaya pana sarvabhauma nija ghare gela
vasaya giya bhattacarya cintita ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
bhaya pana -- being afraid; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; nija -- own; 
ghare -- to home; gela -- returned; vasaya giya -- reaching his 
residential place; bhattacarya -- the Bhattacarya; cintita ha-ila -- 
became meditative.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Being afraid, Sarvabhauma returned home and began to meditate on the 
matter.
 
Madhya 11.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
hena kale prataparudra purusottame aila
patra-mitra-sange raja darasane calila
SYNONYMS
 
hena kale -- at this time; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; 
purusottame -- at Jagannatha Puri; aila -- arrived; patra-mitra-sange -- 
accompanied by his secretaries, ministers, military officers and so on; 
raja -- the King; darasane -- to visit Lord Jagannatha; calila -- 
departed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this time, Maharaja Prataparudra arrived at Jagannatha Puri, 
Purusottama, and, accompanied by his secretaries, ministers and military 
officers, went to visit the temple of Lord Jagannatha.
 
PURPORT
 
It appears that Maharaja Prataparudra used to live at Kataka, his 
capital. Later he shifted his capital to Khurda, a few miles from 
Jagannatha Puri. Presently there is a railway station there called 
Khurda Road.
 
Madhya 11.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
ramananda raya aila gajapati-sange
prathamei prabhure asi' milila bahu-range
SYNONYMS
 
ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; aila -- came; gajapati-sange -- with 
the King; prathamei -- in the first instance; prabhure -- unto Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; asi' -- coming; milila -- met; bahu-range -- with 
great pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When King Prataparudra returned to Jagannatha Puri, Ramananda Raya came 
with him. Ramananda Raya immediately went to meet Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu with great pleasure.
 
PURPORT
 
All Indian kings are given titles. Sometimes they are known as 
Chatrapati, sometimes as Narapati, sometimes as Asvapati, and so on. The 
King of Orissa is addressed as Gajapati.
 
Madhya 11.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
raya pranati kaila, prabhu kaila alingana
dui jane premavese karena krandana
SYNONYMS
 
raya pranati kaila -- Ramananda Raya offered his obeisances; prabhu -- 
the Lord; kaila -- did; alingana -- embracing; dui jane -- both of them; 
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; karena -- did; krandana -- crying.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon meeting Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Ramananda Raya offered his 
obeisances. The Lord embraced him, and both of them began to cry in the 
great ecstasy of love.
 
Madhya 11.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
raya-sange prabhura dekhi' sneha-vyavahara
sarva bhakta-ganera mane haila camatkara
SYNONYMS
 
raya-sange -- with Ramananda Raya; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; dekhi' -- seeing; sneha-vyavahara -- very intimate behavior; 
sarva -- all; bhakta-ganera -- of all the devotees; mane -- in the mind; 
haila -- there was; camatkara -- astonishment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's intimate dealings with Sri 
Ramananda Raya, all the devotees there were astonished.
 
Madhya 11.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- tomara ajna rajake kahila
tomara icchaya raja mora visaya chadaila
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya said; tomara ajna -- Your order; rajake 
kahila -- I informed the King; tomara icchaya -- by Your grace; raja -- 
the King; mora -- my; visaya -- material activities; chadaila -- gave me 
relief from.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya said, "I duly informed King Prataparudra of Your order 
for me to retire from service. By Your grace, the King was pleased to 
relieve me of these material activities.
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to retire from his 
governorship, and according to the Lord's desire, Ramananda Raya 
petitioned the King. The King was very pleased to give him relief, and 
thus Ramananda Raya retired from service and received a pension from the 
government.
 
Madhya 11.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
ami kahi, -- ama haite na haya ‘visaya'
caitanya-carane rahon, yadi ajna haya
SYNONYMS
 
ami kahi -- I said; ama haite -- by me; na -- not; haya -- is possible; 
visaya -- government service; caitanya-carane -- at the lotus feet of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rahon -- I may stay; yadi ajna haya -- if you 
kindly give me permission.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I said, ‘Your Majesty, I am now not willing to engage in political 
activities. I desire only to stay at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. Kindly give me permission.'
 
Madhya 11.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
tomara nama suni' raja anandita haila
asana haite uthi' more alingana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- Your; nama -- name; suni' -- hearing; raja -- the King; 
anandita -- very pleased; haila -- became; asana haite -- from his 
throne; uthi' -- standing; more -- me; alingana kaila -- embraced.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When I submitted this proposal, the King immediately became very 
pleased upon hearing Your name. Indeed, he instantly rose from his 
throne and embraced me.
 
Madhya 11.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
tomara nama suni' haila maha-premavesa
mora hate dhari' kare piriti visesa
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- Your; nama -- name; suni' -- hearing; haila -- became; maha -- 
great; prema-avesa -- ecstasy of love; mora hate -- my hand; dhari' -- 
catching; kare -- does; piriti -- loving symptoms; visesa -- specific.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, as soon as the King heard Your holy name, he was 
immediately overwhelmed by great ecstatic love. Catching my hand, he 
displayed all the symptoms of love.
 
Madhya 11.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
tomara ye vartana, tumi khao sei vartana
niscinta hana bhaja caitanyera carana
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- your; ye -- whatever; vartana -- remuneration; tumi -- you; 
khao -- take; sei -- that; vartana -- pension; niscinta hana -- without 
anxiety; bhaja -- just worship; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; carana -- the lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"As soon as he heard my petition, he immediately granted me a pension 
without reductions. Thus the King granted me a full salary as a pension 
and requested me to engage without anxiety in the service of Your lotus 
feet.
 
Madhya 11.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
ami -- chara, yogya nahi tanra darasane
tanre yei bhaje tanra saphala jivane
SYNONYMS
 
ami -- I; chara -- very much fallen; yogya -- fit; nahi -- not; tanra -- 
His; darasane -- for interviewing; tanre -- Him; yei -- anyone who; 
bhaje -- worships; tanra -- his; saphala -- successful; jivane -- life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Then Maharaja Prataparudra very humbly said, ‘I am most fallen and 
abominable, and I am unfit to receive an interview with the Lord. One's 
life is successful if one engages in His service.'
 
Madhya 11.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
parama krpalu tenha vrajendra-nandana
kona-janme more avasya dibena darasana
SYNONYMS
 
parama -- very; krpalu -- merciful; tenha -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
vrajendra-nandana -- the son of Maharaja Nanda; kona-janme -- in some 
future birth; more -- unto me; avasya -- certainly; dibena -- will give; 
darasana -- interview.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The King then said, ‘Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna, the son of 
Maharaja Nanda. He is very merciful, and I hope that in a future birth 
He will allow me an interview.'
 
Madhya 11.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
ye tanhara prema-arti dekhilun tomate
tara eka prema-lesa nahika amate
SYNONYMS
 
ye -- whatever; tanhara -- his; prema-arti -- painful feelings of love 
of Godhead; dekhilun -- I saw; tomate -- unto You; tara -- of that; eka -
- one; prema-lesa -- fraction of love; nahika -- there is not; amate -- 
in me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My Lord, I don't think that there is even a fraction of Maharaja 
Prataparudra's loving ecstasy in me."
 
Madhya 11.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- tumi krsna-bhakata-pradhana
tomake ye priti kare, sei bhagyavan
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; tumi -- you; krsna-
bhakata-pradhana -- the chief of the devotees of Lord Krsna; tomake -- 
unto you; ye -- anyone who; priti kare -- shows love; sei -- such a 
person; bhagyavan -- most fortunate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "My dear Ramananda Raya, you are the 
foremost of all the devotees of Krsna; therefore whoever loves you is 
certainly a very fortunate person.
 
Madhya 11.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
tomate ye eta priti ha-ila rajara
ei gune krsna tanre karibe angikara
SYNONYMS
 
tomate -- unto you; ye -- that; eta -- so much; priti -- love; ha-ila -- 
was; rajara -- of the King; ei gune -- for this reason; krsna -- Lord 
Krsna; tanre -- him; karibe angikara -- will accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Because the King has shown so much love for you, Lord Krsna will 
certainly accept him.
 
PURPORT
 
King Prataparudra requested an interview with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
through the Bhattacarya, who duly submitted the request. The Lord, 
however, immediately refused this interview. Now when Ramananda Raya 
informed the Lord how eager the King was to see Him, the Lord was 
immediately pleased. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Ramananda Raya to 
retire from his government post and come to Sri Purusottama-ksetra (
Jagannatha Puri) to live with Him. When this proposal was submitted to 
King Prataparudra, he immediately accepted it and also encouraged 
Ramananda Raya by allowing him a full pension. This was very much 
appreciated by the Lord, and this confirms the fact that the Lord is 
more pleased when one serves the servant of the Lord. In ordinary 
parlance it is said, "If you love me, love my dog." To approach the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead, one has to go through His confidential 
servant. This is the method. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu clearly says, "
Because the King loves you, Ramananda Raya, he is very fortunate. Krsna 
will certainly accept him due to his love for you."
 
Madhya 11.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
ye me bhakta-janah partha
na me bhaktas ca te janah
mad-bhaktanam ca ye bhaktas
te me bhakta-tama matah
SYNONYMS
 
ye -- those who; me -- My; bhakta-janah -- devotees; partha -- O Partha; 
na -- not; me -- My; bhaktah -- devotees; ca -- and; te -- those; janah -
- persons; mat-bhaktanam -- of My devotees; ca -- certainly; ye -- those 
who; bhaktah -- devotees; te -- such persons; me -- My; bhakta-tamah -- 
most advanced devotees; matah -- that is My opinion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"[Lord Krsna told Arjuna:] ‘Those who are My direct devotees are 
actually not My devotees, but those who are the devotees of My servant 
are factually My devotees.'
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu quotes this verse from the Adi Purana. The verse 
is also included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (2.6).
 
Madhya 11.29–30
 
TEXTS 29–30
 
TEXT
 
adarah paricaryayam
sarvangair abhivandanam
mad-bhakta-pujabhyadhika
sarva-bhutesu man-matih
mad-arthesv anga-cesta ca
vacasa mad-guneranam
mayy arpanam ca manasah
sarva-kama-vivarjanam
SYNONYMS
 
adarah -- respect, care; paricaryayam -- in service; sarva-angaih -- by 
all the parts of the body; abhivandanam -- offering obeisances; mat-
bhakta -- of My devotees; puja -- worshiping; abhyadhika -- very high; 
sarva-bhutesu -- in all living entities; mat-matih -- realization of 
having a relationship with Me; mat-arthesu -- for the sake of My service;
 anga-cestah -- engaging the bodily energy; ca -- and; vacasa -- by 
words; mat-guna-iranam -- describing My glories; mayi -- unto Me; 
arpanam -- dedicating; ca -- and; manasah -- of the mind; sarva-kama -- 
all material desires; vivarjanam -- giving up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My devotees take great care and respect in rendering Me service. They 
offer obeisances to Me with all their bodily limbs. They worship other 
devotees and find all living entities related to Me. For Me they engage 
the entire energy of their bodies. They engage the power of speech in 
the glorification of My qualities and form. They also dedicate their 
minds unto Me and try to give up all kinds of material desires. Thus My 
devotees are characterized.'
 
PURPORT
 
These two verses are quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.19.21-22). They 
were spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna, who was 
answering Uddhava's inquiry about devotional service.
 
Madhya 11.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
aradhananam sarvesam
visnor aradhanam param
tasmat parataram devi
tadiyanam samarcanam
SYNONYMS
 
aradhananam -- of varieties of worship; sarvesam -- all; visnoh -- of 
Lord Visnu; aradhanam -- worship; param -- the most exalted; tasmat -- 
and above such worship of Lord Visnu; parataram -- of greater value; 
devi -- O goddess; tadiyanam -- of persons in relationship with Lord 
Visnu; samarcanam -- rigid and firm worship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"[Lord Siva told the goddess Durga:] ‘My dear Devi, although the Vedas 
recommend worship of demigods, the worship of Lord Visnu is topmost. 
However, above the worship of Lord Visnu is the rendering of service to 
Vaisnavas, who are related to Lord Visnu.'
 
PURPORT
 
The Vedas are divided into three divisions -- karma-kanda, jnana-kanda 
and upasana-kanda. These are activities dealing with fruitive work, 
empiric philosophical speculation and worship. There are recommendations 
in the Vedas for the worship of various demigods as well as Lord Visnu. 
In this quotation from the Padma Purana, Lord Siva answers a question 
posed to him by goddess Durga. This verse is also included in the Laghu-
bhagavatamrta (2.4), by Srila Rupa Gosvami. The words visnor aradhanam 
refer to the worship of Lord Visnu, or Krsna. Thus the supreme form of 
worship is the satisfaction of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri 
Krsna. It is further concluded that the worshiper of Lord Visnu renders 
better service by worshiping the devotee of Lord Krsna. There are 
different types of devotees -- those in santa-rasa, dasya-rasa, sakhya-
rasa, vatsalya-rasa and madhurya-rasa. Although all the rasas are on the 
transcendental platform, madhurya-rasa is the supreme transcendental 
mellow. Consequently it is concluded that the worship of devotees 
engaged in the Lord's service in madhurya-rasa is the supreme spiritual 
activity. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His followers mainly worship Lord 
Krsna in madhurya-rasa. Other Vaisnava acaryas recommended worship up to 
vatsalya-rasa. Therefore Srila Rupa Gosvami in his Vidagdha-madhava (1.2)
 describes Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult as supreme:
 
anarpita-carim cirat karunayavatirnah kalau
samarpayitum unnatojjvala-rasam sva-bhakti-sriyam
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared in this Age of Kali to exhibit the 
superexcellence of madhurya-rasa, a gift never previously bestowed by 
any acarya or incarnation. Consequently Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is 
accepted as the most magnanimous incarnation. It is He only who 
distributed love of Krsna while exhibiting the superexcellence of loving 
Krsna in the conjugal rasa.
 
Madhya 11.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
durapa hy alpa-tapasah
seva vaikuntha-vartmasu
yatropagiyate nityam
deva-devo janardanah
SYNONYMS
 
durapa -- very difficult to achieve; hi -- certainly; alpa-tapasah -- by 
a person not advanced in spiritual life; seva -- service; vaikuntha-
vartmasu -- unto persons on the path back home, back to Godhead; yatra --
 wherein; upagiyate -- is worshiped and glorified; nityam -- regularly; 
deva-devah -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; janardanah -- Lord 
Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Those whose austerity is meager can hardly obtain the service of the 
pure devotees progressing on the path back to the kingdom of Godhead, 
the Vaikunthas. Pure devotees engage one hundred percent in glorifying 
the Supreme Lord, who is the Lord of the demigods and the controller of 
all living entities.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.7.20). It was spoken 
by Vidura in his conversation with Maitreya Rsi, a great devotee of the 
Lord.
 
Madhya 11.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
puri, bharati-gosani, svarupa, nityananda
jagadananda, mukundadi yata bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharati -- Brahmananda Bharati; gosani -- on 
the level of the spiritual master; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; 
nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; 
mukunda -- Mukunda; adi -- and others; yata -- all; bhakta-vrnda -- 
devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Paramananda Puri, Brahmananda Bharati Gosani, Svarupa Damodara Gosani, 
Lord Nityananda, Jagadananda, Mukunda and others were present before the 
Lord at that time.
 
Madhya 11.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
cari gosanira kaila raya carana vandana
yatha-yogya saba bhaktera karila milana
SYNONYMS
 
cari gosanira -- of the four gosanis, or spiritual masters; kaila -- did;
 raya -- Ramananda Raya; carana vandana -- worshiping the lotus feet; 
yatha-yogya -- as it is befitting; saba -- all; bhaktera -- of the 
devotees; karila -- did; milana -- meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Ramananda Raya therefore offered his obeisances to all the Lord's 
devotees, in particular to the four spiritual masters. Thus Ramananda 
Raya suitably met all the devotees.
 
PURPORT
 
The four spiritual masters referred to in this verse are Paramananda 
Puri, Brahmananda Bharati, Svarupa Damodara and Lord Nityananda.
 
Madhya 11.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- raya, dekhile kamala-nayana?
raya kahe, -- ebe yai paba darasana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; raya -- My dear Ramananda Raya; dekhile -- 
have you seen; kamala-nayana -- the lotus-eyed Lord Jagannatha; raya 
kahe -- Ramananda Raya replied; ebe yai -- now I shall go; paba darasana 
-- I shall visit the temple.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu next asked Ramananda Raya, "Have you already 
visited the temple of the lotus-eyed Lord Jagannatha?"
 
Ramananda Raya replied, "I shall now go visit the temple."
 
Madhya 11.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- raya, tumi ki karya karile?
isvare na dekhi' kene age etha aile?
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; raya -- My dear Ramananda 
Raya; tumi -- you; ki karya -- what; karile -- have done; isvare -- the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead; na dekhi' -- without seeing; kene -- why;
 age -- first; etha -- here; aile -- you came.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "What have you done, My dear Raya? Why 
did you not first see Lord Jagannatha and then come here? Why have you 
come here first?"
 
Madhya 11.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, carana -- ratha, hrdaya -- sarathi
yahan lana yaya, tahan yaya jiva-rathi
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya replied; carana -- the legs; ratha -- 
chariot; hrdaya -- the heart; sarathi -- chariot driver; yahan -- 
wherever; lana -- taking; yaya -- goes; tahan -- there; yaya -- goes; 
jiva-rathi -- the living entity on the chariot.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya said, "The legs are like the chariot, and the heart is 
like the charioteer. Wherever the heart takes the living entity, the 
living entity is obliged to go."
 
PURPORT
 
In the Bhagavad-gita (18.61) Lord Krsna explains:
 
isvarah sarva-bhutanam hrd-dese 'rjuna tisthati
bhramayan sarva-bhutani yantrarudhani mayaya
 
"The Supreme Lord is situated in everyone's heart, O Arjuna, and is 
directing the wanderings of all living entities, who are seated as on a 
machine made of material energy."
 
Thus the living entity wanders within this universe riding upon a 
chariot (the body) bestowed by material nature. A similar explanation is 
given in the Katha Upanisad (1.3.3–4):
 
atmanam rathinam viddhi sariram ratham eva tu
buddhim tu sarathim viddhi manah pragraham eva ca
indriyani hayan ahur visayams tesu gocaran
atmendriya-mano-yuktam bhoktety ahur manisinah
 
Here it is said that the living entity is the passenger riding in the 
chariot of the body, which is offered by material nature. The 
intelligence is the charioteer, the mind constitutes the reins 
controlling the horses, and the senses are the horses. Thus the living 
entity is the false enjoyer of the material world.
 
One who is advanced in Krsna consciousness can control the mind and 
intelligence and in this way rein in the horses, the senses, even though 
they are very powerful. One who can control the senses by his mind and 
intelligence can very easily approach the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
 or Visnu, who is the ultimate goal of life. Tad visnoh paramam padam 
sada pasyanti surayah. Those who are actually advanced approach Lord 
Visnu, their ultimate goal. Such people are never captivated by Lord 
Visnu's external energy, the material world.
 
Madhya 11.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
ami ki kariba, mana ihan lana aila
jagannatha-darasane vicara na kaila
SYNONYMS
 
ami -- I; ki -- what; kariba -- shall do; mana -- my mind; ihan -- here; 
lana -- taking; aila -- arrived; jagannatha-darasane -- to see Lord 
Jagannatha; vicara -- consideration; na -- did not; kaila -- make.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Ramananda Raya continued, "What shall I do? My mind has brought me 
here. I could not consider going first to Lord Jagannatha's temple."
 
Madhya 11.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- sighra giya kara darasana
aiche ghara yai' kara kutumba milana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; sighra giya -- going 
hastily; kara darasana -- see Lord Jagannatha; aiche -- similarly; ghara 
yai' -- going home; kara -- just do; kutumba -- family; milana -- 
meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised, "Immediately go to Lord Jagannatha's 
temple to see the Lord. Then go home and meet your family members."
 
Madhya 11.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
prabhu ajna pana raya calila darasane
rayera prema-bhakti-riti bujhe kon jane
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu ajna -- the Lord's permission; pana -- getting; raya -- Ramananda 
Raya; calila -- departed; darasane -- to see Lord Jagannatha; rayera -- 
of Ramananda Raya; prema-bhakti -- of ecstatic love for Krsna; riti -- 
process; bujhe -- understands; kon jane -- what person.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having received Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's permission, Ramananda Raya 
hastily went to the temple of Lord Jagannatha. Who can understand the 
devotional service of Raya Ramananda?
 
Madhya 11.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
ksetre asi' raja sarvabhaume bolaila
sarvabhaume namaskari' tanhare puchila
SYNONYMS
 
ksetre -- to Jagannatha Puri; asi' -- coming; raja -- the King; 
sarvabhaume -- for Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; bolaila -- called; 
sarvabhaume -- unto Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; namaskari' -- offering 
obeisances; tanhare puchila -- he asked him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When King Prataparudra returned to Jagannatha Puri, he called for 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. When the Bhattacarya went to see the King, the 
King offered him respects and made the following inquiries.
 
Madhya 11.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
mora lagi' prabhu-pade kaile nivedana?
sarvabhauma kahe, -- kainu aneka yatana
SYNONYMS
 
mora lagi' -- on my behalf; prabhu-pade -- at the lotus feet of the Lord;
 kaile nivedana -- did you submit my petition; sarvabhauma kahe -- 
Sarvabhauma replied; kainu -- I did; aneka yatana -- much endeavor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King asked, "Have you submitted my petition to the Lord?"
 
Sarvabhauma replied, "Yes, with much endeavor I have tried my best.
 
Madhya 11.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
tathapi na kare tenha raja-darasana
ksetra chadi' yabena punah yadi kari nivedana
SYNONYMS
 
tathapi -- yet; na kare -- does not do; tenha -- He; raja-darasana -- 
visiting a king; ksetra chadi' -- leaving Jagannatha-ksetra; yabena -- 
He will go away; punah -- again; yadi -- if; kari nivedana -- I request.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Yet despite my great endeavor, the Lord would not agree to see a king. 
Indeed, He said that if He were asked again, He would quit Jagannatha 
Puri and go elsewhere."
 
Madhya 11.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
suniya rajara mane duhkha upajila
visada kariya kichu kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
suniya -- hearing; rajara -- of the King; mane -- in the mind; duhkha -- 
unhappiness; upajila -- arose; visada -- lamentation; kariya -- doing; 
kichu -- something; kahite -- to speak; lagila -- began.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing this, the King became very unhappy and, greatly lamenting, began 
to speak as follows.
 
Madhya 11.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
papi nica uddharite tanra avatara
jagai madhai tenha karila uddhara
SYNONYMS
 
papi -- sinful; nica -- lowborn; uddharite -- to deliver; tanra -- His; 
avatara -- incarnation; jagai -- Jagai; madhai -- Madhai; tenha -- He; 
karila uddhara -- delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King said, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has descended just to deliver 
all kinds of sinful, lowborn persons. Consequently He has delivered 
sinners like Jagai and Madhai.
 
Madhya 11.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
prataparudra chadi' karibe jagat nistara
ei pratijna kari' kariyachena avatara?
SYNONYMS
 
prataparudra chadi' -- except for Prataparudra; karibe -- He will do; 
jagat -- of the whole universe; nistara -- deliverance; ei pratijna -- 
this promise; kari' -- making; kariyachena -- has made; avatara -- 
incarnation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Alas, has Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu incarnated to deliver all kinds of 
sinners with the exception of a king named Maharaja Prataparudra?
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mission is thus described by Narottama dasa 
Thakura: patita-pavana-hetu tava avatara/ mo-sama patita prabhu na paibe 
ara. If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu descended to reclaim sinners, then one 
who is the most sinful and lowborn is the first candidate for the Lord's 
consideration. Maharaja Prataparudra considered himself a most fallen 
soul because he had to deal with material things constantly and enjoy 
material profits. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's business was the deliverance 
of the most fallen. How, then, could He reject the King? The more fallen 
a person is, the more he has the right to be delivered by the Lord -- 
provided, of course, he surrenders unto the Lord. Maharaja Prataparudra 
was a fully surrendered soul; therefore the Lord could not refuse him on 
the grounds that he was a worldly pounds-shillings man.
 
Madhya 11.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
adarsaniyan api nica-jatin
samviksate hanta tathapi no mam
mad-eka-varjam krpayisyatiti
nirniya kim so 'vatatara devah
SYNONYMS
 
adarsaniyan -- upon those who are unfit to be seen; api -- although; 
nica-jatin -- the lower class of men; samviksate -- puts His merciful 
glance; hanta -- alas; tatha api -- still; na u -- not; mam -- upon me; 
mat -- myself; eka -- alone; varjam -- rejecting; krpayisyati -- He will 
bestow His mercy; iti -- thus; nirniya -- deciding; kim -- whether; sah -
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avatatara -- has descended; devah -- the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Alas, has Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu made His advent deciding that He 
will deliver all others with the exception of me? He bestows His 
merciful glance upon many lower-class men who are usually not even to be 
seen.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is found in the Sri Caitanya-candrodaya-nataka (8.28).
 
Madhya 11.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
tanra pratijna -- more na karibe darasana
mora pratijna -- tanha vina chadiba jivana
SYNONYMS
 
tanra pratijna -- His determination; more -- unto me; na -- not; karibe -
- will do; darasana -- seeing; mora pratijna -- my promise; tanha vina --
 without Him; chadiba -- I will give up; jivana -- life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Maharaja Prataparudra continued, "If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is 
determined not to see me, then I am determined to give up my life if I 
do not see Him.
 
PURPORT
 
A devotee with Maharaja Prataparudra's determination will certainly be 
victorious in advancing in Krsna consciousness. Sri Krsna confirms this 
in the Bhagavad-gita (9.14):
 
satatam kirtayanto mam yatantas ca drdha-vratah
namasyantas ca mam bhaktya nitya-yukta upasate
 
"Always chanting My glories, endeavoring with great determination, 
bowing down before Me, these great souls perpetually worship Me with 
devotion."
 
These are the symptoms of a mahatma engaged in the Lord's service in 
full Krsna consciousness. Thus Maharaja Prataparudra's determination is 
very much exalted and is called drdha-vrata. Because of this 
determination, he was finally able to receive Lord Caitanya's direct 
mercy.
 
Madhya 11.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
yadi sei mahaprabhura na pai krpa-dhana
kiba rajya, kiba deha, -- saba akarana
SYNONYMS
 
yadi -- if; sei -- that; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 na -- not; pai -- I get; krpa-dhana -- the treasure of mercy; kiba 
rajya -- what is the value of my kingdom; kiba deha -- what is the value 
of this body; saba akarana -- everything useless.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If I do not receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy, my body and my 
kingdom are certainly useless."
 
PURPORT
 
This is an excellent example of drdha-vrata, determination. If one does 
not receive the Supreme Personality of Godhead's mercy, one's life is 
defeated. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (5.5.5) it is said: parabhavas tavad 
abodha-jato yavan na jijnasata atma-tattvam. Unless one inquires into 
spiritual life, everything is useless. Without spiritual inquiry, our 
labor and the object of our labor are simply a waste of time.
 
Madhya 11.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' sarvabhauma ha-ila cintita
rajara anuraga dekhi' ha-ila vismita
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma; ha-ila -- became; 
cintita -- very thoughtful; rajara -- of the King; anuraga -- attachment;
 dekhi' -- seeing; ha-ila -- became; vismita -- astonished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing King Prataparudra's determination, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya 
became thoughtful. Indeed, he was very much astonished to see the King's 
determination.
 
PURPORT
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was astonished because such determination is not 
possible for a worldly man attached to material enjoyment. The King 
certainly had ample opportunity for material enjoyment, but he was 
thinking that his kingdom and everything else was useless if he could 
not see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This is certainly sufficient cause for 
astonishment. In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is stated that bhakti, devotional 
service, must be unconditional. No material impediments can actually 
check the advancement of devotional service, be it executed by a common 
man or a king. In any case, devotional service rendered to the Lord is 
always complete, despite the devotee's material position. Devotional 
service is so exalted that it can be executed by anyone in any position. 
One must simply be drdha-vrata, firmly determined.
 
Madhya 11.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
bhattacarya kahe -- deva na kara visada
tomare prabhura avasya ha-ibe prasada
SYNONYMS
 
bhattacarya kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; deva -- O King; na kara visada 
-- do not be worried; tomare -- unto you; prabhura -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avasya -- certainly; ha-ibe -- there must be; 
prasada -- mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Finally Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "My dear King, do not worry. 
Because of your firm determination, I am sure that Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's mercy will definitely be bestowed upon you."
 
PURPORT
 
Due to King Prataparudra's firm determination, the Bhattacarya predicted 
that the King would receive Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mercy without fail.
 As confirmed elsewhere in Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 19.151), guru-
krsna-prasade paya bhakti-lata-bija: "By the mercy of the spiritual 
master and Krsna, one gets the seed of devotional service." The 
Bhattacarya was the spiritual master of King Prataparudra, and he gave 
his blessings to the effect that the Lord would be merciful upon the 
King. The mercy of the spiritual master and Krsna combine to grant 
success to a devotee engaged in Krsna consciousness. This is confirmed 
by the Vedas:
 
yasya deve para bhaktir yatha deve tatha gurau
tasyaite kathita hy arthah prakasante mahatmanah
 [SU yasya deve para bhaktir
yatha deve tatha gurau
tasyaite kathita hy arthah
prakasante mahatmanah
 
"Unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the 
spiritual master, all the imports of Vedic knowledge are automatically 
revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)
 
atah sri-krsna-namadi
na bhaved grahyam indriyaih
sevonmukhe hi jihvadau
svayam eva sphuraty adah
 
"No one can understand Krsna as He is by the blunt material senses. But 
He reveals Himself to the devotees, being pleased with them for their 
transcendental loving service unto Him." (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234)
 
bhaktya mam abhijanati
yavan yas casmi tattvatah
tato mam tattvato jnatva
visate tad-anantaram
 
"One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional 
service. And when one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by 
such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God." 
 
These are Vedic instructions. One must have full faith in the words of 
the spiritual master and similar faith in the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead. Then the real knowledge of atma and Paramatma and the 
distinction between matter and spirit will be automatically revealed. 
This atma-tattva, or spiritual knowledge, will be revealed within the 
core of a devotee's heart because of his having taken shelter of the 
lotus feet of a mahajana such as Prahlada Maharaja.6.23]
 
"Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord 
and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge 
automatically revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)
 
Maharaja Prataparudra had firm faith in the Bhattacarya, who declared 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Having 
firm faith in the Bhattacarya as his spiritual master, King Prataparudra 
immediately accepted Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme Lord. Thus 
he began worshiping Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in his mind. This is the 
process of devotional service. According to Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-
gita (9.34):
 
man-mana bhava mad-bhakto mad-yaji mam namaskuru
mam evaisyasi yuktvaivam atmanam mat-parayanah
 
"Engage your mind always in thinking of Me, become My devotee, offer 
obeisances to Me and worship Me. Being completely absorbed in Me, surely 
you will come to Me."
 
This process is very simple. One need only be firmly convinced by the 
spiritual master that Krsna is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. If 
one decides this, he can make further progress by thinking of Krsna, 
chanting of Krsna and glorifying Him. There is then no doubt that such a 
fully surrendered devotee will receive the blessings of Lord Krsna. 
Srila Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya explains this further.
 
Madhya 11.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
tenha -- premadhina, tomara prema -- gadhatara
avasya karibena krpa tomara upara
SYNONYMS
 
tenha -- He (Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu); prema-adhina -- under the control 
of love; tomara prema -- your love; gadha-tara -- very deep; avasya -- 
certainly; karibena krpa -- He will bestow mercy; tomara upara -- upon 
you.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as the Bhattacarya saw the King's firm determination, he 
declared, "The Supreme Lord is approached only by pure love. Your love 
for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very, very deep; therefore without a 
doubt He will be merciful upon you."
 
PURPORT
 
Such determination is the first qualification. As confirmed by Rupa 
Gosvami (Upadesamrta 3): utsahan niscayad dhairyat. One must first have 
firm determination, firm faith. When one engages in devotional service, 
he must maintain this firm determination. Then Krsna will be pleased 
with his service. The spiritual master can show the path of devotional 
service. If the disciple follows the principles rigidly and 
undeviatingly, he will certainly receive the mercy of Krsna. This is 
confirmed by the sastras.
 
Madhya 11.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
tathapi kahiye ami eka upaya
ei upaya kara' prabhu dekhibe yahaya
SYNONYMS
 
tathapi -- still; kahiye -- say; ami -- I; eka upaya -- one means; ei 
upaya -- this means; kara' -- try to adopt; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; dekhibe -- will see you; yahaya -- by that.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then suggested, "There is one means by which you 
can directly see Him.
 
Madhya 11.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
ratha-yatra-dine prabhu saba bhakta lana
ratha-age nrtya karibena premavista hana
SYNONYMS
 
ratha-yatra-dine -- on the day of the car festival ceremony; prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all; bhakta -- devotees; lana -- taking 
with Him; ratha -- the car; age -- in front of; nrtya karibena -- will 
dance; prema-avista hana -- in great ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"On the day of the car festival, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will dance 
before the Deity in great ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 11.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
premavese puspodyane karibena pravesa
sei-kale ekale tumi chadi' raja-vesa
SYNONYMS
 
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; puspa-udyane -- into the garden at 
Gundica where the Lord stays; karibena pravesa -- will enter; sei-kale --
 at that time; ekale -- alone; tumi -- you; chadi' -- giving up; raja-
vesa -- the royal dress.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"On that Ratha-yatra festival day, after dancing before the Lord, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu will enter the Gundica garden. At that time you 
should go there alone, without your royal dress.
 
Madhya 11.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
'krsna-rasa-pancadhyaya' karite pathana
ekale yai' mahaprabhura dharibe carana
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-rasa-panca-adhyaya -- the five chapters in the Tenth Canto of 
Srimad-Bhagavatam in which Lord Krsna's pastimes of the rasa dance are 
described; karite pathana -- to recite; ekale yai' -- going alone; 
mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dharibe carana -- catch 
hold of the lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu enters the Gundica garden, you should also 
go there and read the five chapters of Srimad-Bhagavatam about Lord 
Krsna's dancing with the gopis. In this way you can catch hold of the 
Lord's lotus feet.
 
Madhya 11.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
bahya-jnana nahi, se-kale krsna-nama suni,
alingana karibena tomaya ‘vaisnava' ‘jani'
SYNONYMS
 
bahya-jnana nahi -- without external consciousness; se-kale -- at that 
time; krsna-nama suni' -- by hearing the holy name of Lord Krsna; 
alingana karibena -- He will embrace; tomaya -- you; vaisnava jani' -- 
taking you to be a Vaisnava.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu will be in a mood of ecstatic love, 
without external consciousness. At that time, as you recite those 
chapters from Srimad-Bhagavatam, He will embrace you, knowing you to be 
a pure Vaisnava.
 
PURPORT
 
A Vaisnava is always ready to help another Vaisnava progress toward 
realization of the Absolute Truth. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya could 
understand the King's position as a pure Vaisnava. The King was always 
thinking of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and the Bhattacarya wanted to help 
him approach the Lord. A Vaisnava is always compassionate, especially 
when he sees a prospective devotee very determined (drdha-vrata). 
Consequently the Bhattacarya was ready to help the King.
 
Madhya 11.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
ramananda raya, aji tomara prema-guna
prabhu-age kahite prabhura phiri' gela mana
SYNONYMS
 
ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; aji -- today; tomara -- your; prema-
guna -- quality of love; prabhu-age -- in front of the Lord; kahite -- 
when he described; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; phiri' 
gela -- became changed; mana -- the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The Lord has already changed His mind due to Ramananda Raya's 
description of your pure love for Him."
 
PURPORT
 
At first the Lord did not want to see the King, but due to the 
Bhattacarya's and Ramananda Raya's earnest endeavors, the Lord's mind 
was changed. The Lord already declared that Krsna would be merciful upon 
the King due to the King's service to the devotees. This is the process 
by which one can advance in Krsna consciousness. First there must be the 
devotee's mercy; then Krsna's mercy will descend. Yasya prasadad 
bhagavat-prasado/ yasyaprasadan na gatih kuto 'pi **. Our first duty, 
therefore, is to satisfy the spiritual master, who can arrange for the 
Lord's mercy. A common man must first begin to serve the spiritual 
master, or the devotee. Then, through the mercy of the devotee, the Lord 
will be satisfied. Unless one receives the dust of a devotee's lotus 
feet on one's head, there is no possibility of advancement. This is also 
confirmed by a statement of Prahlada Maharaja's in Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.
5.32):
 
naisam matis tavad urukramanghrim
sprsaty anarthapagamo yad-arthah
mahiyasam pada-rajo-'bhisekam
niskincananam na vrnita yavat
 
Unless one approaches a pure devotee, he cannot understand the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead. Maharaja Prataparudra worshiped both Ramananda 
Raya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. Thus he touched the lotus feet of pure 
devotees and was able thereby to approach Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 11.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
suni' gajapatira mane sukha upajila
prabhure milite ei mantrana drdha kaila
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; gajapatira -- of King Prataparudra; mane -- in the 
mind; sukha -- happiness; upajila -- awakened; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; milite -- to meet; ei -- this; mantrana -- instruction; 
drdha kaila -- decided to accept rigidly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Maharaja Prataparudra took the Bhattacarya's advice and firmly decided 
to follow his instructions. Thus he felt transcendental happiness.
 
Madhya 11.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
snana-yatra kabe habe puchila bhattere
bhatta kahe, -- tina dina achaye yatrare
SYNONYMS
 
snana-yatra -- the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha; kabe -- when; 
habe -- will be; puchila -- he inquired; bhattere -- from the 
Bhattacarya; bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; tina dina -- three 
days; achaye -- there are still; yatrare -- until the festival.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the King asked the Bhattacarya when the bathing ceremony [Snana-
yatra] of Lord Jagannatha would take place, the Bhattacarya replied that 
there were only three days left before the ceremony.
 
Madhya 11.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
rajare prabodhiya bhatta gela nijalaya
snana-yatra-dine prabhura ananda hrdaya
SYNONYMS
 
rajare -- the King; prabodhiya -- encouraging; bhatta -- Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya; gela -- departed; nija-alaya -- to his own home; snana-
yatra-dine -- on the day of the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha; 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ananda -- full of happiness; 
hrdaya -- heart.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After thus encouraging the King, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya returned home. 
On the day of Lord Jagannatha's bathing ceremony, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu was very happy at heart.
 
Madhya 11.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
snana-yatra dekhi' prabhura haila bada sukha
isvarera ‘anavasare' paila bada duhkha
SYNONYMS
 
snana-yatra -- the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha; dekhi' -- seeing;
 prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- became; bada -- 
very much; sukha -- happiness; isvarera -- of the Lord; anavasare -- 
during the pastime of retirement; paila -- got; bada -- very much; 
duhkha -- unhappiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu became very happy. But when Lord Jagannatha retired after the 
ceremony, Lord Caitanya became very unhappy because He could not see Him.
 
PURPORT
 
After the bathing ceremony of Sri Jagannatha, which takes place just a 
fortnight before the Ratha-yatra ceremony, the body of the Lord 
Jagannatha Deity is repainted, and this takes just about a fortnight to 
complete. This period is called Anavasara. There are many who visit the 
temple to see Lord Jagannatha regularly every day, and for them His 
retirement after the bathing ceremony is unbearable. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu felt Lord Jagannatha's absence from the temple very much.
 
Madhya 11.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
gopi-bhave virahe prabhu vyakula hana
alalanathe gela prabhu sabare chadiya
SYNONYMS
 
gopi-bhave -- in the mood of the gopis; virahe -- in separation; prabhu -
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vyakula -- agitated; hana -- being; 
alalanathe -- to Alalanatha; gela -- went; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; sabare -- all; chadiya -- having given up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Due to separation from Lord Jagannatha, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt the 
same great anxiety the gopis feel in separation from Krsna. In this 
condition He gave up all association and went to Alalanatha.
 
Madhya 11.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
pache prabhura nikata aila bhakta-gana
gauda haite bhakta aise, -- kaila nivedana
SYNONYMS
 
pache -- behind; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nikata -- in 
the presence; aila -- came; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; gauda haite -- 
from Bengal; bhakta -- devotees; aise -- come; kaila nivedana -- 
submitted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The devotees who had followed the Lord came into His presence and 
requested Him to return to Puri. They submitted that the devotees from 
Bengal were coming to Purusottama-ksetra.
 
Madhya 11.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma nilacale aila prabhu lana
prabhu aila, -- raja-thani kahilena giya
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; nilacale -- to Jagannatha Puri; 
aila -- came; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- taking; prabhu -
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- arrived; raja-thani -- to the King; 
kahilena -- said; giya -- after going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya brought Lord Caitanya back to 
Jagannatha Puri. He then went to King Prataparudra and informed him of 
the Lord's arrival.
 
Madhya 11.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale aila tatha gopinathacarya
rajake asirvada kari' kahe, -- suna bhattacarya
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- during this time; aila -- came; tatha -- there; gopinatha-
acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; rajake -- unto the King; asirvada kari' -- 
offering a benediction; kahe -- said; suna bhattacarya -- my dear 
Bhattacarya, kindly listen.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this time, Gopinatha Acarya came there while Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya 
was with King Prataparudra. Being a brahmana, he offered his benediction 
to the King and addressed Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya as follows.
 
Madhya 11.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
gauda haite vaisnava asitechena dui-sata
mahaprabhura bhakta saba -- maha-bhagavata
SYNONYMS
 
gauda haite -- from Bengal; vaisnava -- devotees; asitechena -- are 
coming; dui-sata -- numbering about two hundred; mahaprabhura -- of Lord 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta -- the devotees; saba -- all; maha-
bhagavata -- greatly advanced devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"About two hundred devotees are coming from Bengal. All of them are 
greatly advanced and specifically devoted to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 11.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
narendre asiya sabe haila vidyamana
tan-sabare cahi vasa prasada-samadhana
SYNONYMS
 
narendre -- on the bank of Lake Narendra; asiya -- coming; sabe -- all 
of them; haila vidyamana -- staying; tan-sabare -- for all of them; cahi 
-- I want; vasa -- residential quarters; prasada -- for distributing 
prasadam; samadhana -- arrangement.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"All of them have already arrived on the bank of Lake Narendra and are 
waiting there. I desire residential quarters and prasadam arrangements 
for them."
 
PURPORT
 
Narendra is a small lake still existing in Jagannatha Puri, where the 
Candana-yatra festival takes place. Up to the present date, all the 
Bengali devotees who visit the Jagannatha temple first take their bath 
in this lake. There they wash their hands and feet before entering the 
temple.
 
Madhya 11.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
raja kahe, -- padichake ami ajna diba
vasa adi ye cahiye, -- padicha saba diba
SYNONYMS
 
raja kahe -- the King said; padichake -- unto the attendant; ami -- I; 
ajna diba -- shall give orders; vasa -- residential quarters; adi -- and 
other arrangements; ye cahiye -- whatever you want; padicha -- the 
attendant; saba -- everything; diba -- will supply.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King replied, "I shall give orders to the attendant in the temple. 
He will arrange for everyone's residential quarters and prasadam, as you 
desire.
 
Madhya 11.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhura gana yata aila gauda haite
bhattacarya, eke eke dekhaha amate
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gana -- associates; yata -- 
all; aila -- who have come; gauda haite -- from Bengal; bhattacarya -- 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; eke eke -- one after another; dekhaha -- please 
show; amate -- to me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, please show me, one after another, all of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's devotees who are coming from Bengal."
 
Madhya 11.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
bhatta kahe, -- attalikaya kara arohana
gopinatha cine sabare, karabe darasana
SYNONYMS
 
bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; attalikaya -- on the roof of the 
palace; kara arohana -- just go up; gopinatha -- Gopinatha Acarya; cine -
- knows; sabare -- everyone; karabe darasana -- he will show.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya requested the King, "Go up on the roof of the 
palace. Gopinatha Acarya knows every one of the devotees. He will 
identify them for you.
 
Madhya 11.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
ami kaho nahi cini, cinite mana haya
gopinathacarya sabare kara'be paricaya
SYNONYMS
 
ami -- I; kaho -- anyone; nahi -- do not; cini -- know; cinite mana haya 
-- I desire to know; gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; sabare -- all 
of them; kara'be paricaya -- will identify.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Actually I do not know any of them, although I have a desire to know 
them. Since Gopinatha Acarya knows them all, he will give you their 
names."
 
Madhya 11.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' tina jana attalikaya cadila
hena-kale vaisnava saba nikate aila
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; tina jana -- the three persons (namely, the 
King, Gopinatha Acarya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya); attalikaya -- on 
the roof of the palace; cadila -- went up; hena-kale -- at this time; 
vaisnava -- the Vaisnava devotees; saba -- all; nikate -- nearby; aila --
 came.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Sarvabhauma said this, he went up to the top of the palace with 
the King and Gopinatha Acarya. At this time all the Vaisnava devotees 
from Bengal drew closer to the palace.
 
Madhya 11.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
damodara-svarupa, govinda, -- dui jana
mala-prasada lana yaya, yahan vaisnava-gana
SYNONYMS
 
damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; govinda -- Govinda; dui jana -- 
two persons; mala-prasada -- flower garlands and remnants of Lord 
Jagannatha's food; lana -- taking; yaya -- went; yahan -- where; 
vaisnava-gana -- the Vaisnavas.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara and Govinda, taking the flower garlands and prasadam of 
Lord Jagannatha, proceeded to where all the Vaisnavas were standing.
 
Madhya 11.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
prathamete mahaprabhu pathaila dunhare
raja kahe, ei dui kon cinaha amare
SYNONYMS
 
prathamete -- at first; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pathaila -
- sent; dunhare -- two persons; raja kahe -- the King said; ei dui -- 
these two; kon -- who are they; cinaha -- kindly identify; amare -- to 
me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu first sent those two persons in advance. 
The King inquired, "Who are these two? Please let me know their 
identities."
 
Madhya 11.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
bhattacarya kahe, -- ei svarupa-damodara
mahaprabhura haya inha dvitiya kalevara
SYNONYMS
 
bhattacarya kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; ei -- this gentleman; svarupa-
damodara -- his name is Svarupa Damodara; mahaprabhura -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haya -- is; inha -- he; dvitiya -- the second; 
kalevara -- expansion of the body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "Here is Svarupa Damodara, who is 
practically the second expansion of the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 11.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
dvitiya, govinda -- bhrtya, ihan donha diya
mala pathanachena prabhu gaurava kariya
SYNONYMS
 
dvitiya -- the second; govinda -- Govinda; bhrtya -- personal servant; 
ihan -- here; donha diya -- through these two persons; mala -- flower 
garlands; pathanachena -- has sent; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
gaurava kariya -- giving much honor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The second person is Govinda, Lord Caitanya's personal servant. The 
Lord has sent garlands and remnants of Lord Jagannatha's food with these 
two persons simply to honor the devotees from Bengal."
 
Madhya 11.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
adau mala advaitere svarupa paraila
pache govinda dvitiya mala ani' tanre dila
SYNONYMS
 
adau -- in the beginning; mala -- a garland; advaitere -- unto Advaita 
Acarya; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; paraila -- offered; pache -- after 
that; govinda -- Govinda, the Lord's personal servant; dvitiya -- a 
second; mala -- garland; ani' -- bringing; tanre dila -- delivered to 
Him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At the beginning, Svarupa Damodara came forward and garlanded Advaita 
Acarya. Govinda next came and offered a second garland to Advaita Acarya.
 
Madhya 11.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
tabe govinda dandavat kaila acaryere
tanre nahi cine acarya, puchila damodare
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; govinda -- Govinda; dandavat -- falling flat to 
offer obeisances; kaila -- did; acaryere -- unto Advaita Acarya; tanre --
 him; nahi -- not; cine -- recognized; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; puchila 
-- inquired; damodare -- to Svarupa Damodara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Govinda offered his obeisances by falling down flat before Advaita 
Acarya, Advaita Acarya asked Svarupa Damodara about his identity, for He 
did not know Govinda at that time.
 
Madhya 11.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
damodara kahe, -- ihara ‘govinda' nama
isvara-purira sevaka ati gunavan
SYNONYMS
 
damodara kahe -- Damodara said; ihara -- of him; govinda -- Govinda; 
nama -- the name; isvara-purira sevaka -- servant of Isvara Puri; ati 
gunavan -- very much qualified.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara informed Him, "Govinda was the servant of Isvara Puri. 
He is very highly qualified.
 
Madhya 11.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
prabhura seva karite puri ajna dila
ataeva prabhu inhake nikate rakhila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; seva -- the service; karite -- 
to perform; puri -- Isvara Puri; ajna dila -- ordered; ataeva -- 
therefore; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; inhake -- him; nikate -- 
by His side; rakhila -- kept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Isvara Puri ordered Govinda to serve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Thus the 
Lord keeps him by His side."
 
Madhya 11.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
raja kahe, -- yanre mala dila dui-jana
ascarya teja, bada mahanta, -- kaha kon jana?
SYNONYMS
 
raja kahe -- the King inquired; yanre -- unto which person; mala -- 
garlands; dila -- offered; dui-jana -- Svarupa Damodara and Govinda; 
ascarya teja -- wonderfully effulgent; bada mahanta -- a very great 
devotee; kaha kon jana -- kindly let me know who He is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King inquired, "To whom did Svarupa Damodara and Govinda offer the 
two garlands? His bodily effulgence is so great that He must be a very 
great devotee. Please let me know who He is."
 
Madhya 11.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
acarya kahe, -- inhara nama advaita acarya
mahaprabhura manya-patra, sarva-sirodharya
SYNONYMS
 
acarya kahe -- Gopinatha Acarya said; inhara nama -- His name; advaita 
acarya -- Advaita Acarya; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
manya-patra -- honorable; sarva-sirodharya -- the topmost devotee.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gopinatha Acarya replied, "His name is Advaita Acarya. He is honored 
even by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and He is therefore the topmost devotee.
 
Madhya 11.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
srivasa-pandita inha, pandita-vakresvara
vidyanidhi-acarya, inha pandita-gadadhara
SYNONYMS
 
srivasa-pandita -- Srivasa Pandita; inha -- here; pandita-vakresvara -- 
Vakresvara Pandita; vidyanidhi-acarya -- Vidyanidhi Acarya; inha -- here;
 pandita-gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Here are Srivasa Pandita, Vakresvara Pandita, Vidyanidhi Acarya and 
Gadadhara Pandita.
 
Madhya 11.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
acaryaratna inha, pandita-purandara
gangadasa pandita inha, pandita-sankara
SYNONYMS
 
acaryaratna -- Candrasekhara; inha -- here; pandita-purandara -- 
Purandara Pandita; gangadasa pandita -- Gangadasa Pandita; inha -- here; 
pandita-sankara -- Sankara Pandita.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Here are Acaryaratna, Purandara Pandita, Gangadasa Pandita and Sankara 
Pandita.
 
Madhya 11.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
ei murari gupta, inha pandita narayana
haridasa thakura inha bhuvana-pavana
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; murari gupta -- Murari Gupta; inha -- here; pandita narayana 
-- Narayana Pandita; haridasa thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; inha -- here; 
bhuvana-pavana -- deliverer of the whole universe.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Here are Murari Gupta, Pandita Narayana and Haridasa Thakura, the 
deliverer of the whole universe.
 
Madhya 11.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
ei hari-bhatta, ei sri-nrsimhananda
ei vasudeva datta, ei sivananda
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; hari-bhatta -- Hari Bhatta; ei -- this; sri-nrsimhananda -- 
Sri Nrsimhananda; ei -- this; vasudeva datta -- Vasudeva Datta; ei -- 
this; sivananda -- Sivananda.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Here is Hari Bhatta, and there is Nrsimhananda. Here are Vasudeva Datta 
and Sivananda Sena.
 
Madhya 11.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
govinda, madhava ghosa, ei vasu-ghosa
tina bhaira kirtane prabhu payena santosa
SYNONYMS
 
govinda -- Govinda Ghosa; madhava ghosa -- Madhava Ghosa; ei -- this; 
vasu-ghosa -- Vasudeva Ghosa; tina bhaira -- of the three brothers; 
kirtane -- in the sankirtana; prabhu -- the Lord; payena santosa -- gets 
very much pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Here also are Govinda Ghosa, Madhava Ghosa and Vasudeva Ghosa. They are 
three brothers, and their sankirtana, congregational chanting, pleases 
the Lord very much.
 
PURPORT
 
Govinda Ghosa belonged to the kayastha dynasty of the Uttara-radhiya 
section, and he was known as Ghosa Thakura. Even to the present day 
there is a place named Agradvipa, near Katwa, where a fair takes place 
and is named after Ghosa Thakura. As far as Vasudeva Ghosa is concerned, 
he composed many nice songs about Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and 
these are all authorized Vaisnava songs, like the songs of Narottama 
dasa Thakura, Bhaktivinoda Thakura, Locana dasa Thakura, Govinda dasa 
Thakura and other great Vaisnavas.
 
Madhya 11.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
raghava pandita, inha acarya nandana
sriman pandita ei, srikanta, narayana
SYNONYMS
 
raghava pandita -- Raghava Pandita; inha -- here; acarya nandana -- 
Nandana Acarya; sriman pandita -- Sriman Pandita; ei -- this; srikanta --
 Srikanta; narayana -- and also Narayana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Here is Raghava Pandita, here is Nandana Acarya, there is Sriman 
Pandita, and here are Srikanta and Narayana."
 
PURPORT
 
Narottama dasa Thakura, honoring the personal associates of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, has sung as follows (Prarthana 13):
 
gaurangera sangi-gane     nitya-siddha kari' mane
se yaya vrajendra-suta-pasa
 
One who is intelligent understands that all the personal associates and 
devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are ever liberated. This means 
that because they are always engaged in the devotional service of the 
Lord, they do not belong to this material world. One who is engaged in 
the Lord's devotional service twenty-four hours daily and never forgets 
the Lord is called nitya-siddha. Srila Rupa Gosvami confirms this 
statement:
 
iha yasya harer dasye karmana manasa gira
nikhilasv apy avasthasu jivan-muktah sa ucyate
 
"A person acting in the service of Krsna with body, mind, intelligence 
and words is a liberated person even within the material world, although 
he may be engaged in many so-called material activities." (Bhakti-
rasamrta-sindhu, 1.2.187)
 
A devotee is always thinking of how better to serve Lord Krsna, the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead, and how to broadcast His name, fame and 
qualities throughout the world. One who is nitya-siddha has no business 
other than broadcasting the glories of the Lord all over the world 
according to his ability. Such people are already associates of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore Narottama dasa Thakura says, nitya-siddha 
kari' mane. One should not think that because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
was personally present five hundred years ago, only His associates were 
liberated. Rather, Srila Narottama dasa Thakura says that anyone is a 
nitya-siddha if he acts on behalf of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by 
spreading the glories of the holy name of the Lord. We should respect 
those devotees preaching the glories of the Lord as nitya-siddha and 
should not consider them conditioned.
 
mam ca yo 'vyabhicarena bhakti-yogena sevate
sa gunan samatityaitan brahma-bhuyaya kalpate
 
(Bg. 14.26)
One who has transcended the material modes of nature is said to be on 
the Brahman platform. That is also the platform of nitya-siddha. The 
nitya-siddha not only stays on the Brahman platform but also works on 
that platform. Simply by accepting the associates of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu as nitya-siddha, one can very easily go back home, back to 
Godhead.
 
Madhya 11.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
suklambara dekha, ei sridhara, vijaya
vallabha-sena, ei purusottama, sanjaya
SYNONYMS
 
suklambara -- Suklambara; dekha -- see; ei -- this; sridhara -- Sridhara;
 vijaya -- Vijaya; vallabha-sena -- Vallabha Sena; ei -- this; 
purusottama -- Purusottama; sanjaya -- Sanjaya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gopinatha Acarya continued to point out the devotees: "Here is 
Suklambara. See, there is Sridhara. Here is Vijaya, and there is 
Vallabha Sena. Here is Purusottama, and there is Sanjaya.
 
Madhya 11.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
kulina-grama-vasi ei satyaraja-khana
ramananda-adi sabe dekha vidyamana
SYNONYMS
 
kulina-grama-vasi -- residents of the village known as Kulina-grama; ei -
- these; satyaraja-khana -- Satyaraja Khan; ramananda-adi -- headed by 
Ramananda; sabe -- everyone; dekha -- you see; vidyamana -- present.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"And here are all the residents of Kulina-grama, such as Satyaraja Khan 
and Ramananda. Indeed, all of them are present here. Please see.
 
Madhya 11.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
mukunda-dasa, narahari, sri-raghunandana
khanda-vasi ciranjiva, ara sulocana
SYNONYMS
 
mukunda-dasa -- Mukunda dasa; narahari -- Narahari; sri-raghunandana -- 
Sri Raghunandana; khanda-vasi -- residents of Khanda; ciranjiva -- 
Ciranjiva; ara -- and; sulocana -- Sulocana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Here are Mukunda dasa, Narahari, Sri Raghunandana, Ciranjiva and 
Sulocana, all residents of Khanda.
 
Madhya 11.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
kateka kahiba, ei dekha yata jana
caitanyera gana, saba -- caitanya-jivana
SYNONYMS
 
kateka kahiba -- how many shall I speak; ei -- these; dekha -- see; yata 
jana -- all the persons; caitanyera gana -- associates of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; saba -- all of them; caitanya-jivana -- consider Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu their life and soul.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"How many names shall I speak to you? All the devotees you see here are 
associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is their life and soul."
 
Madhya 11.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
raja kahe -- dekhi' mora haila camatkara
vaisnavera aiche teja dekhi nahi ara
SYNONYMS
 
raja kahe -- the King said; dekhi' -- after seeing; mora -- my; haila -- 
there is; camatkara -- astonishment; vaisnavera -- of the devotees of 
the Lord; aiche -- such; teja -- effulgence; dekhi -- I see; nahi -- not;
 ara -- anyone else.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King said, "Upon seeing all these devotees, I am very much 
astonished, for I have never seen such an effulgence.
 
Madhya 11.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
koti-surya-sama saba -- ujjvala-varana
kabhu nahi suni ei madhura kirtana
SYNONYMS
 
koti-surya-sama -- equal to the shining of millions of suns; saba -- all 
of them; ujjvala-varana -- very bright luster; kabhu nahi suni -- I have 
never heard; ei -- this; madhura kirtana -- such melodious performance 
of congregational chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Indeed, their effulgence is like the brilliance of a million suns. Nor 
have I ever heard the Lord's names chanted so melodiously.
 
PURPORT
 
Such are the symptoms of pure devotees when they are chanting. All the 
pure devotees are as bright as sunshine, and their bodily luster is very 
effulgent. In addition, their performance of sankirtana is unparalleled. 
There are many professional chanters who can perform congregational 
chanting with various musical instruments in an artistic and musical way,
 but their chanting cannot be as attractive as the congregational 
chanting of pure devotees. If a devotee sticks strictly to the 
principles governing Vaisnava behavior, his bodily luster will naturally 
be attractive, and his singing and chanting of the holy names of the 
Lord will be effective. People will appreciate such kirtana without 
hesitation. Even dramas about the pastimes of Lord Caitanya or Sri Krsna 
should be played by devotees. Such dramas will immediately interest an 
audience and be full of potency. The students of the International 
Society for Krishna Consciousness should note these two points and try 
to apply these principles in their spreading of the Lord's glories.
 
Madhya 11.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
aiche prema, aiche nrtya, aiche hari-dhvani
kahan nahi dekhi, aiche kahan nahi suni
SYNONYMS
 
aiche -- such; prema -- ecstatic love; aiche nrtya -- such dancing; 
aiche hari-dhvani -- such vibration of the chanting of the holy name; 
kahan -- anywhere; nahi dekhi -- I have never seen; aiche -- such; kahan 
-- anywhere; nahi suni -- I never heard.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have never before seen such ecstatic love, nor heard the vibration of 
the holy name of the Lord chanted in such a way, nor seen such dancing 
during sankirtana."
 
PURPORT
 
Because the temple of Lord Jagannatha is situated at Jagannatha Puri, 
many devotees from all parts of the world came to perform sankirtana in 
glorification of the Lord. All these devotees were certainly seen and 
heard by Maharaja Prataparudra, but he herein admits that the kirtana 
performed by the associates of the Lord was unique. He had never before 
heard such sankirtana nor seen such attractive features manifest by the 
devotees. The members of the International Society for Krishna 
Consciousness should go to India during the birthday ceremony of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Mayapur and perform sankirtana congregationally. 
This will attract the attention of all the important personalities in 
India, just as the beauty, bodily luster and sankirtana performance by 
the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu attracted the attention of 
Maharaja Prataparudra. The associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were 
unlimited during the Lord's presence on this planet, but anyone who is 
pure in life and devoted to the mission of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to 
be understood as a nitya-siddha associate of the Lord.
 
Madhya 11.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
bhattacarya kahe ei madhura vacana
caitanyera srsti -- ei prema-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
 
bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; kahe -- replied; ei -- this; 
madhura vacana -- transcendental sweetness of the voice; caitanyera 
srsti -- the creation of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ei -- this; prema-
sankirtana -- chanting in the ecstasy of love of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "This sweet transcendental sound is a 
special creation of the Lord known as prema-sankirtana, congregational 
chanting in love of Godhead.
 
Madhya 11.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
avatari' caitanya kaila dharma-pracarana
kali-kale dharma -- krsna-nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
 
avatari' -- descending; caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- 
did; dharma-pracarana -- preaching of real religion; kali-kale -- in 
this Age of Kali; dharma -- religious principle; krsna-nama -- of the 
holy name of Lord Krsna; sankirtana -- chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In this Age of Kali, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has descended to preach 
the religion of Krsna consciousness. Therefore the chanting of the holy 
names of Lord Krsna is the religious principle for this age.
 
Madhya 11.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
sankirtana-yajne tanre kare aradhana
sei ta' sumedha, ara -- kali-hata-jana
SYNONYMS
 
sankirtana-yajne -- in the performance of congregational chanting; tanre 
-- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; aradhana -- worship; sei 
ta' -- such a person; su-medha -- sharply intelligent; ara -- others; 
kali-hata-jana -- victims of this Age of Kali.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Anyone who worships Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu by congregational chanting 
should be understood to be very intelligent. One who does not do so must 
be considered a victim of this age and bereft of all intelligence.
 
PURPORT
 
Rascals propose that anyone can invent his own religious process, and 
this proposition is condemned herein. If one actually wants to become 
religious, he must take up the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. 
The real meaning of religion is stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.3.19–22):
 
dharmam tu saksad-bhagavat-pranitam
na vai vidur rsayo napi devah
 
na siddha-mukhya asura manusyah
kutas ca vidyadhara-caranadayah
 
svayambhur naradah sambhuh kumarah kapilo manuh
prahlado janako bhismo balir vaiyasakir vayam
 
dvadasaite vijanimo dharmam bhagavatam bhatah
guhyam visuddham durbodham yam jnatvamrtam asnute
 
etavan eva loke 'smin pumsam dharmah parah smrtah
bhakti-yogo bhagavati tan-nama-grahanadibhih
 
The purport of these verses is that dharma, or religion, cannot be 
manufactured by a human being. Religion is the law or code of the Lord. 
Consequently religion cannot be manufactured even by great saintly 
persons, demigods or siddha-mukhyas, and what to speak of asuras, human 
beings, Vidyadharas, Caranas, and so on. The principles of dharma, 
religion, come down in the parampara system beginning with twelve 
personalities -- namely, Lord Brahma; the great saint Narada; Lord Siva; 
the four Kumaras; Kapila, the son of Devahuti; Svayambhuva Manu; 
Prahlada Maharaja; King Janaka; grandfather Bhisma; Bali Maharaja; 
Sukadeva Gosvami; and Yamaraja. The principles of religion are known to 
these twelve personalities. Dharma refers to the religious principles by 
which one can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Dharma is 
very confidential, uncontaminated by any material influence, and very 
difficult for ordinary men to understand. However, if one actually 
understands dharma, he immediately becomes liberated and is transferred 
to the kingdom of God. Bhagavata-dharma, or the principle of religion 
enunciated by the parampara system, is the supreme principle of religion.
 In other words, dharma refers to the science of bhakti-yoga, which 
begins by the novice's chanting the holy name of the Lord (tan-nama-
grahanadibhih).
 
Therefore in this Age of Kali, as recommended here in the Caitanya-
caritamrta (text 98), kali-kale dharma -- krsna-nama-sankirtana: the 
chanting of the holy name of the Lord is the method of religion approved 
by all Vedic scriptures. In the next text of the Caitanya-caritamrta, 
quoted from Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.32), this principle is further 
stressed.
 
Madhya 11.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
krsna-varnam tvisakrsnam
sangopangastra-parsadam
yajnaih sankirtana-prayair
yajanti hi su-medhasah
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-varnam -- repeating the syllables krs-na; tvisa -- with a luster; 
akrsnam -- not black (golden); sa-anga -- along with associates; upanga -
- servitors; astra -- weapons; parsadam -- confidential companions; 
yajnaih -- by sacrifice; sankirtana-prayaih -- consisting chiefly of 
congregational chanting; yajanti -- they worship; hi -- certainly; su-
medhasah -- intelligent persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘In the Age of Kali, intelligent persons perform congregational 
chanting to worship the incarnation of Godhead who constantly sings the 
name of Krsna. Although His complexion is not blackish, He is Krsna 
Himself. He is accompanied by His associates, servants, weapons and 
confidential companions.'"
 
PURPORT
 
For an explanation of this verse, refer to Adi-lila, Chapter Three, 
verse 52.
 
Madhya 11.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
raja kahe, -- sastra-pramane caitanya hana krsna
tabe kene pandita saba tanhate vitrsna?
SYNONYMS
 
raja kahe -- the King said; sastra-pramane -- by the evidence of 
revealed scripture; caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hana -- is; 
krsna -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krsna; tabe -- 
therefore; kene -- why; pandita -- so-called learned scholars; saba -- 
all; tanhate -- unto Him; vitrsna -- indifferent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King said, "According to evidence given in the revealed scriptures, 
it is concluded that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Lord Krsna Himself. 
Why, then, are learned scholars sometimes indifferent to Him?"
 
Madhya 11.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
bhatta kahe, -- tanra krpa-lesa haya yanre
sei se tanhare ‘krsna' kari' la-ite pare
SYNONYMS
 
bhatta kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; tanra krpa -- of Lord 
Caitanya's mercy; lesa -- even a fraction; haya -- there is; yanre -- 
unto whom; sei se -- that person only; tanhare -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; krsna kari' -- accepting as Krsna; la-ite pare -- can take 
up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Bhattacarya replied, "A person who has received but a small fraction 
of mercy from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu can understand that He is Lord 
Krsna. No one else can.
 
PURPORT
 
The sankirtana movement can be spread by a person who is especially 
favored by Lord Krsna (krsna-sakti vina nahe tara pravartana). Without 
first obtaining the mercy of the Lord, one cannot spread the holy name 
of the Lord. One who can spread the Lord's name is called labdha-
caitanya in the words of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati. The labdha-caitanya 
is one who has actually awakened his original consciousness, Krsna 
consciousness. The influence of the pure devotees in Krsna consciousness 
is such that it can awaken others to become immediately Krsna conscious 
and engage themselves in the transcendental loving service of Krsna. In 
this way the descendants of pure devotees increase, and Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu takes much pleasure in seeing the increase of His devotees. 
The word su-medhasah means "sharply intelligent." When one's 
intelligence is sharp, he can increase the interests of common men in 
loving Caitanya Mahaprabhu and through Him in loving Radha-Krsna. Those 
not interested in understanding Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are simply 
material in their attempts at professional chanting and dancing for 
money, despite their supposed artistry. If one does not have full faith 
in Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he cannot properly chant and dance in the 
sankirtana movement. Artificial chanting and dancing may be due to 
sentiments or sentimental agitation, but this cannot help one advance in 
Krsna consciousness.
 
Madhya 11.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
tanra krpa nahe yare, pandita nahe kene
dekhile sunileha tanre ‘isvara' na mane
SYNONYMS
 
tanra krpa -- His mercy; nahe -- there is not; yare -- unto whom; 
pandita -- learned scholar; nahe -- even though; kene -- nevertheless; 
dekhile -- even by seeing; sunileha -- even by listening; tanre -- Him; 
isvara -- as the Supreme Personality of Godhead; na mane -- does not 
accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is not bestowed upon a person --
 regardless of how learned a scholar that person may be and regardless 
of his seeing or listening -- he cannot accept Lord Caitanya as the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
PURPORT
 
The same principles can be applied to demoniac persons, even though they 
be in the sampradaya of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Without receiving 
the Lord's special power, one cannot preach His glories all over the 
world. Even though one may celebrate himself as a learned follower of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and even though one may attempt to preach the 
holy name of the Lord all over the world, if he is not favored by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu he will find fault with the pure devotee and will 
not be able to understand how a preacher is empowered by Lord Caitanya. 
One must be considered bereft of the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
when he criticizes the Krsna consciousness movement now spreading all 
over the world or finds fault with this movement or the leader of the 
movement.
 
Madhya 11.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
athapi te deva padambuja-dvaya-
prasada-lesanugrhita eva hi
janati tattvam bhagavan-mahimno
na canya eko 'pi ciram vicinvan
SYNONYMS
 
atha -- therefore; api -- indeed; te -- Your; deva -- my Lord; pada-
ambuja-dvaya -- of the two lotus feet; prasada -- of the mercy; lesa -- 
by only a trace; anugrhitah -- favored; eva -- certainly; hi -- indeed; 
janati -- one knows; tattvam -- the truth; bhagavat -- of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead; mahimnah -- of the greatness; na -- never; ca -- 
and; anyah -- another; ekah -- one; api -- although; ciram -- for a long 
period; vicinvan -- speculating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"[Lord Brahma said:] ‘My Lord, if one is favored by even a slight trace 
of the mercy of Your lotus feet, he can understand the greatness of Your 
personality. But those who speculate to understand the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead are unable to know You, even though they continue 
to study the Vedas for many years.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.14.29). It is 
explained in the Madhya-lila, in the Sixth Chapter, text 84.
 
Madhya 11.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
raja kahe, -- sabe jagannatha na dekhiya
caitanyera vasa-grhe calila dhana
SYNONYMS
 
raja kahe -- the King said; sabe -- all of them; jagannatha -- Lord 
Jagannatha; na dekhiya -- without visiting; caitanyera -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vasa-grhe -- to the residential place; calila -- 
they went; dhana -- running.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King said, "Instead of visiting the temple of Lord Jagannatha, all 
the devotees are running toward the residence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
"
 
Madhya 11.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
bhatta kahe, -- ei ta' svabhavika prema-rita
mahaprabhu milibare utkanthita cita
SYNONYMS
 
bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya replied; ei ta' -- this is; svabhavika -- 
spontaneous; prema-rita -- attraction of love; mahaprabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milibare -- for meeting; utkanthita -- anxious; 
cita -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied, "This is spontaneous love. All the 
devotees are very anxious to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 11.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
age tanre mili' sabe tanre sange lana
tanra sange jagannatha dekhibena giya
SYNONYMS
 
age -- first; tanre -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mili' -- meeting; sabe --
 all the devotees; tanre -- Him; sange -- with them; lana -- taking; 
tanra sange -- with Him; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; dekhibena -- 
they will see; giya -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"First the devotees will meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and then take Him 
with them to the temple to see Lord Jagannatha."
 
Madhya 11.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
raja kahe, -- bhavanandera putra vaninatha
prasada lana sange cale panca-sata
SYNONYMS
 
raja kahe -- the King said; bhavanandera putra -- the son of Bhavananda; 
vaninatha -- Vaninatha; prasada lana -- taking maha-prasada; sange -- 
along; cale -- goes; panca-sata -- five or seven men.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King said, "The son of Bhavananda Raya named Vaninatha, along with 
five or seven other men, went there to obtain the remnants of Lord 
Jagannatha's food.
 
Madhya 11.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhura alaye karila gamana
eta maha-prasada cahi' -- kaha ki karana
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; alaye -- the residential 
place; karila gamana -- he has already gone; eta -- so much; maha-
prasada-maha-prasadam; cahi' -- requiring; kaha -- please tell; ki 
karana -- what is the reason.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Indeed, Vaninatha has already gone to the residence of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and has taken a huge quantity of maha-prasadam. 
Please let me know the reason for this."
 
Madhya 11.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
bhatta kahe, -- bhakta-gana aila janina
prabhura ingite prasada yaya tanra lana
SYNONYMS
 
bhatta kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; bhakta-gana -- all the 
devotees; aila -- have come; janina -- knowing; prabhura -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ingite -- by the indication; prasada -- remnants of 
the food offered to Jagannatha; yaya -- go; tanra -- all of them; lana --
 taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said, "Understanding that all the devotees have 
come, Lord Caitanya gave the sign, and therefore Vaninatha and the 
others have brought such great quantities of maha-prasadam."
 
Madhya 11.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
raja kahe, -- upavasa, ksaura -- tirthera vidhana
taha na kariya kene khaiba anna-pana
SYNONYMS
 
raja kahe -- the King said; upavasa -- fasting; ksaura -- shaving; 
tirthera vidhana -- this is the regulation for visiting a holy place; 
taha -- that; na kariya -- without performing; kene -- why; khaiba -- 
they shall eat; anna-pana -- solid and liquid food.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King then asked the Bhattacarya, "Why have the devotees not observed 
the regulations for visiting the pilgrimage place, such as fasting, 
shaving and so on? Why have they first eaten prasadam?"
 
Madhya 11.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
bhatta kahe, -- tumi yei kaha, sei vidhi-dharma
ei raga-marge ache suksma-dharma-marma
SYNONYMS
 
bhatta kahe -- the Bhattacarya said; tumi yei kaha -- whatever you say; 
sei vidhi-dharma -- that is a regulative principle; ei raga-marge -- in 
this spontaneous love; ache -- there are; suksma-dharma-marma -- subtle 
intricacies of the religious system.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Bhattacarya told the King, "What you have said is right according to 
the regulative principles governing the visiting of holy places, but 
there is another path, which is the path of spontaneous love. According 
to those principles, there are subtle intricacies involved in the 
execution of religious principles.
 
PURPORT
 
According to the Vedic regulative principles, one has to be celibate 
before entering a holy place of pilgrimage. Generally people are very 
much addicted to sense gratification, and unless they have sex at night, 
they cannot sleep. The regulative principles therefore enjoin that 
before a common man goes to a holy place of pilgrimage, he should 
observe complete celibacy. As soon as one enters a holy place, he must 
observe fasting for the day, and after shaving his head clean, he must 
take a bath in a river or ocean near the holy place. These methods are 
adopted to neutralize the effects of sinful activities. Visiting a holy 
place of pilgrimage means neutralizing the reactions of a sinful life. 
Those who go to holy places of pilgrimage actually unload the reactions 
of their sinful lives, and consequently holy places are overloaded with 
sinful activities left there by visitors.
 
When a saintly person or pure devotee visits such a holy place, he 
absorbs the sinful effects left by the common men and again purifies the 
holy place. Tirthi-kurvanti tirthani (SB 1.13.10). Therefore a common 
man's visit to a holy place and an exalted saintly person's visit there 
are different. The common man leaves his sins in the holy place, and a 
saintly person or devotee cleanses these sins simply by his presence. 
The devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu were not common men, and they 
could not be subjected to the rules and regulations governing the 
visiting of holy places. Rather, they exhibited their spontaneous love 
for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Immediately upon arrival at the holy place, 
they went to see Lord Caitanya, and by His order they took maha-prasadam 
without following the regulations governing holy places.
 
Madhya 11.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
isvarera paroksa ajna -- ksaura, uposana
prabhura saksat ajna -- prasada-bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
isvarera -- of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; paroksa -- indirect; 
ajna -- order; ksaura -- shaving; uposana -- fasting; prabhura -- of the 
Lord; saksat -- direct; ajna -- order; prasada-bhojana -- to take the 
prasadam.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The scriptural injunctions for shaving and fasting are indirect orders 
of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. However, when there is a direct 
order from the Lord to take prasadam, naturally the devotees take 
prasadam as their first duty.
 
Madhya 11.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
tahan upavasa, yahan nahi maha-prasada
prabhu-ajna-prasada-tyage haya aparadha
SYNONYMS
 
tahan -- there; upavasa -- fasting; yahan -- where; nahi -- there is not;
 maha-prasada -- remnants of food of the Lord; prabhu-ajna -- direct 
order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada -- remnants of food; tyage -- 
giving up; haya -- there is; aparadha -- offense.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When maha-prasadam is not available, there must be fasting, but when 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead directly orders one to take prasadam, 
neglecting such an opportunity is offensive.
 
Madhya 11.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
visese sri-haste prabhu kare parivesana
eta labha chadi' kon kare uposana
SYNONYMS
 
visese -- especially; sri-haste -- with His transcendental hands; prabhu 
-- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; parivesana -- distribution; 
eta -- so much; labha -- profit; chadi' -- giving up; kon -- who; kare --
 does; uposana -- fasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is distributing prasadam with His 
transcendental hand, who will neglect such an opportunity and accept the 
regulative principle of fasting?
 
Madhya 11.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
purve prabhu more prasada-anna ani' dila
prate sayyaya vasi' ami se anna khaila
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- before this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; more -- unto me;
 prasada-anna -- rice maha-prasadam; ani' -- bringing; dila -- delivered;
 prate -- early in the morning; sayyaya -- on my bed; vasi' -- sitting; 
ami -- I; se -- that; anna -- rice; khaila -- ate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Previously the Lord gave me maha-prasadam rice one morning, and I ate 
it just sitting on my bed, without having even washed my mouth.
 
Madhya 11.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
yanre krpa kari' karena hrdaye prerana
krsnasraya haya, chade veda-loka-dharma
SYNONYMS
 
yanre -- in whomever; krpa -- mercy; kari' -- bestowing; karena -- does; 
hrdaye -- in the heart; prerana -- inspiration; krsna-asraya -- shelter 
of Lord Krsna; haya -- there is; chade -- he gives up; veda -- Vedic 
principles; loka-dharma -- social etiquette.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The man to whom the Lord shows His mercy by inspiring him within the 
heart takes shelter only of Lord Krsna and abandons all Vedic and social 
customs.
 
PURPORT
 
This is also the teaching of Lord Krsna in the Bhagavad-gita (18.66):
 
sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam saranam vraja
aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah
 
"Abandon all varieties of religion and just surrender unto Me. I shall 
deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear." Such firm faith in 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead is possible only by the mercy of the 
Lord. The Lord is sitting within everyone's heart, and when He 
personally inspires His devotee, the devotee does not stick to the Vedic 
principles or social customs but rather devotes himself to the 
transcendental loving service of the Lord. This is confirmed in the 
following verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (4.29.46).
 
Madhya 11.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
yada yam anugrhnati
bhagavan atma-bhavitah
sa jahati matim loke
vede ca parinisthitam
SYNONYMS
 
yada -- when; yam -- to whom; anugrhnati -- shows special favor; 
bhagavan -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; atma-bhavitah -- who is 
seated in everyone's heart; sah -- that person; jahati -- gives up; 
matim -- attention; loke -- to social behavior; vede -- to Vedic 
injunctions; ca -- also; parinisthitam -- attached.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When one is inspired by the Lord, who is sitting in everyone's heart, 
he does not care for social custom or Vedic regulative principles.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This instruction (SB 4.29.46) was given by Narada Gosvami to King 
Pracinabarhi in connection with the story of Puranjana. Here Narada 
implies that without the mercy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead one 
cannot extricate himself from the fruitive activities that are under the 
jurisdiction of the Vedas. In previous verses (SB 4.29.42–44) Narada 
admits that even personalities like Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Manu, the 
Prajapatis (headed by Daksa), the four Kumaras, Marici, Atri, Angira, 
Pulastya, Pulaha, Kratu, Bhrgu, Vasistha and even Narada himself could 
not properly receive the causeless mercy of the Lord.
 
Madhya 11.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
tabe raja attalika haite talete aila
kasi-misra, padicha-patra, dunhe anaila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; raja -- the King; attalika haite -- from the top of 
the palace; talete -- to the ground; aila -- came down; kasi-misra -- 
Kasi Misra; padicha-patra -- the inspector of the temple; dunhe -- both 
of them; anaila -- called for.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, King Prataparudra came down from the top of his palace to 
the ground and called for Kasi Misra and the inspector of the temple.
 
Madhya 11.120–121
 
TEXTS 120–121
 
TEXT
 
prataparudra ajna dila sei dui jane
prabhu-sthane asiyachena yata prabhura gane
sabare svacchanda vasa, svacchanda prasada
svacchanda darsana karaiha, nahe yena badha
SYNONYMS
 
prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; ajna dila -- ordered; sei dui jane -- 
to those two persons; prabhu-sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; asiyachena -- have arrived; yata -- all the devotees who; 
prabhura gane -- associates of the Lord; sabare -- to all of them; 
svacchanda -- convenient; vasa -- residential places; svacchanda -- 
convenient; prasada -- remnants of the food offered to Jagannatha; 
svacchanda darsana -- convenient visit; karaiha -- arrange for; nahe 
yena badha -- so that there will not be any difficulties.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Maharaja Prataparudra then told both Kasi Misra and the temple inspector,
 "Provide all the devotees and associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
with comfortable residences, convenient eating facilities for prasadam 
and convenient visiting arrangements at the temple so that there will 
not be any difficulty.
 
Madhya 11.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
prabhura ajna paliha dunhe savadhana hana
ajna nahe, tabu kariha, ingita bujhiya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- the order; paliha --
 carry out; dunhe -- both of you; savadhana -- careful; hana -- becoming;
 ajna nahe -- although there is no direct order; tabu -- still; kariha --
 do; ingita -- indication; bujhiya -- understanding.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The orders of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu must be carefully carried out. 
Although the Lord may not give direct orders, you are still to carry out 
His desires simply by understanding His indications."
 
Madhya 11.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' vidaya dila sei dui-jane
sarvabhauma dekhite aila vaisnava-milane
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; vidaya dila -- granted permission to go; sei 
dui-jane -- to those two persons; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya;
 dekhite -- to see; aila -- came; vaisnava-milane -- in the meeting of 
all the Vaisnavas.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Saying this, the King gave them permission to leave. Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya also went to see the assembly of all the Vaisnavas.
 
Madhya 11.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
gopinathacarya bhattacarya sarvabhauma
dure rahi' dekhe prabhura vaisnava-milana
SYNONYMS
 
gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; bhattacarya sarvabhauma -- 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; dure rahi' -- standing a little off; dekhe -- 
see; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vaisnava-milana -- meeting 
with the Vaisnavas.
 
TRANSLATION
 
From a distant place, Gopinatha Acarya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya 
watched the meeting of all the Vaisnavas with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 11.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
simha-dvara dahine chadi' saba vaisnava-gana
kasi-misra-grha-pathe karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
simha-dvara dahine -- on the right side of the lion gate; chadi' -- 
leaving aside; saba -- all; vaisnava-gana -- devotees of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kasi-misra-grha -- to the house of Kasi Misra; 
pathe -- on the way; karila gamana -- began to proceed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Beginning from the right side of the lion gate, or the main gate of the 
temple, all the Vaisnavas began to proceed toward the house of Kasi 
Misra.
 
Madhya 11.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale mahaprabhu nija-gana-sange
vaisnave milila asi' pathe bahu-range
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nija-
gana-sange -- in the association of His personal assistants; vaisnave -- 
all the Vaisnavas; milila -- met; asi' -- coming; pathe -- on the road; 
bahu-range -- in great jubilation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the meantime, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, accompanied by His personal 
associates, met all the Vaisnavas on the road with great jubilation.
 
Madhya 11.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
advaita karila prabhura carana vandana
acaryere kaila prabhu prema-alingana
SYNONYMS
 
advaita -- Advaita Acarya; karila -- did; prabhura -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana -- of the lotus feet; vandana -- worship; 
acaryere -- unto Advaita Acarya; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; prema-alingana -- embracing in ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
First Advaita Acarya offered prayers to the lotus feet of the Lord, and 
the Lord immediately embraced Him in ecstatic love.
 
Madhya 11.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
premanande haila dunhe parama asthira
samaya dekhiya prabhu haila kichu dhira
SYNONYMS
 
prema-anande -- in ecstatic love; haila -- became; dunhe -- both of Them;
 parama asthira -- greatly agitated; samaya -- the time; dekhiya -- 
seeing; prabhu -- the Lord; haila -- became; kichu -- a little; dhira -- 
patient.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Advaita Acarya displayed agitation 
due to ecstatic love. Seeing the time and circumstance, however, Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu remained patient.
 
Madhya 11.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
srivasadi karila prabhura carana vandana
pratyeke karila prabhu prema-alingana
SYNONYMS
 
srivasa-adi -- devotees headed by Srivasa Thakura; karila -- did; 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana vandana -- worshiping the 
lotus feet; pratyeke -- to everyone; karila -- did; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prema-alingana -- embracing in love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, all the devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura, offered prayers 
to the lotus feet of the Lord, and the Lord embraced each and every one 
of them in great love and ecstasy.
 
Madhya 11.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
eke eke sarva-bhakte kaila sambhasana
saba lana abhyantare karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
eke eke -- one after another; sarva-bhakte -- to every devotee; kaila -- 
did; sambhasana -- address; saba lana -- taking all of them; abhyantare -
- inside; karila gamana -- entered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord addressed all the devotees one after another and took all of 
them with Him into the house.
 
Madhya 11.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
misrera avasa sei haya alpa sthana
asankhya vaisnava tahan haila parimana
SYNONYMS
 
misrera avasa -- the residence of Kasi Misra; sei -- that; haya -- is; 
alpa sthana -- insufficient place; asankhya -- unlimited; vaisnava -- 
devotees; tahan -- there; haila -- were; parimana -- overcrowded.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Since the residence of Kasi Misra was insufficient, all the assembled 
devotees were very much overcrowded.
 
Madhya 11.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
apana-nikate prabhu saba vasaila
apani sri-haste sabare malya-gandha dila
SYNONYMS
 
apana-nikate -- by His own side; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba 
-- all of them; vasaila -- made sit; apani -- personally Himself; sri-
haste -- with His hand; sabare -- unto everyone; malya -- garland; 
gandha -- sandalwood pulp; dila -- offered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu made all the devotees sit at His side, and with 
His own hand He offered them garlands and sandalwood pulp.
 
Madhya 11.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
bhattacarya, acarya tabe mahaprabhura sthane
yatha-yogya milila sabakara sane
SYNONYMS
 
bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; tabe 
-- thereafter; mahaprabhura sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; yatha-yogya -- as it is befitting; milila -- met; sabakara 
sane -- with all the Vaisnavas assembled there.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Gopinatha Acarya and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya met all the 
Vaisnavas at the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in a befitting manner.
 
Madhya 11.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
advaitere kahena prabhu madhura vacane
aji ami purna ha-ilana tomara agamane
SYNONYMS
 
advaitere -- unto Advaita Acarya Prabhu; kahena -- says; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; madhura vacane -- in sweet language; aji -- today; 
ami -- I; purna -- perfect; ha-ilana -- became; tomara -- Your; agamane -
- on arrival.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu addressed Advaita Acarya Prabhu, saying sweetly, 
"My dear Sir, today I have become perfect because of Your arrival."
 
Madhya 11.135–136
 
TEXTS 135–136
 
TEXT
 
advaita kahe, -- isvarera ei svabhava haya
yadyapi apane purna, sarvaisvarya-maya
tathapi bhakta-sange haya sukhollasa
bhakta-sange kare nitya vividha vilasa
SYNONYMS
 
advaita kahe -- Advaita Acarya Prabhu said; isvarera -- of the Lord; ei -
- this; svabhava -- feature; haya -- becomes; yadyapi -- although; apane 
-- Himself; purna -- all-perfect; sarva-aisvarya-maya -- full of all 
opulences; tathapi -- still; bhakta-sange -- in the association of 
devotees; haya -- there is; sukha-ullasa -- great jubilation; bhakta-
sange -- with devotees; kare -- does; nitya -- eternally; vividha -- 
various; vilasa -- pastimes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya Prabhu replied, "This is a natural characteristic of the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although He is personally complete and 
full in all opulences, He takes transcendental pleasure in the 
association of His devotees, with whom He has a variety of eternal 
pastimes."
 
Madhya 11.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
vasudeva dekhi' prabhu anandita hana
tanre kichu kahe tanra ange hasta diya
SYNONYMS
 
vasudeva -- Vasudeva; dekhi' -- seeing; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; anandita hana -- becoming very pleased; tanre -- unto him; 
kichu kahe -- says something; tanra ange -- on his body; hasta diya -- 
placing His hand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu saw Vasudeva Datta, the older brother 
of Mukunda Datta, He immediately became very happy and, placing His hand 
on his body, began to speak.
 
Madhya 11.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi mukunda -- ama-sange sisu haite
tanha haite adhika sukha tomare dekhite
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; mukunda -- Mukunda; ama-sange -- with Me; sisu 
haite -- from childhood; tanha haite -- than him; adhika -- still more; 
sukha -- happiness; tomare dekhite -- to see you.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Although Mukunda is My friend from 
childhood, I nonetheless take greater pleasure in seeing you than in 
seeing him."
 
PURPORT
 
Vasudeva Datta was the older brother of Mukunda Datta, who was the 
childhood friend of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. It is naturally a great 
pleasure to see a friend, but Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed Vasudeva 
Datta that although it was His pleasure to see His friend, His pleasure 
was increased by seeing the older brother.
 
Madhya 11.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
vasu kahe, -- mukunda adau paila tomara sanga
tomara carana paila sei punar-janma
SYNONYMS
 
vasu kahe -- Vasudeva Datta said; mukunda -- Mukunda; adau -- in the 
beginning; paila -- got; tomara sanga -- Your association; tomara carana 
-- Your lotus feet; paila -- got; sei -- that; punah-janma -- 
transcendental rebirth.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Vasudeva replied, "Mukunda got Your association in the beginning. As 
such, he has taken shelter at Your lotus feet. That is his 
transcendental rebirth."
 
Madhya 11.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
chota hana mukunda ebe haila amara jyestha
tomara krpa-patra tate sarva-gune srestha
SYNONYMS
 
chota hana -- being junior; mukunda -- Mukunda; ebe -- now; haila -- has 
become; amara -- my; jyestha -- senior; tomara -- Your; krpa-patra -- 
favorite; tate -- therefore; sarva-gune -- in all good qualities; 
srestha -- superior.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Vasudeva Datta admitted his inferiority to Mukunda, his younger 
brother. "Although Mukunda is my junior," he said, "he first received 
Your favor. Consequently he became transcendentally senior to me. 
Besides that, You very much favored Mukunda. Thus he is superior in all 
good qualities."
 
Madhya 11.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
punah prabhu kahe -- ami tomara nimitte
dui pustaka aniyachi ‘daksina' ha-ite
SYNONYMS
 
punah -- again; prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; ami -- I; tomara nimitte --
 for your sake; dui -- two; pustaka -- books; aniyachi -- have brought; 
daksina ha-ite -- from South India.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord said, "For your sake only, I have brought two books from South 
India.
 
Madhya 11.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
svarupera thani ache, laha ta likhiya
vasudeva anandita pustaka pana
SYNONYMS
 
svarupera thani -- in the possession of Svarupa Damodara; ache -- they 
are; laha -- you take; ta -- them; likhiya -- copying; vasudeva -- 
Vasudeva; anandita -- very glad; pustaka -- the books; pana -- getting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The books are being kept with Svarupa Damodara, and you can get them 
copied." Hearing this, Vasudeva became very glad.
 
Madhya 11.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
pratyeka vaisnava sabe likhiya la-ila
krame krame dui grantha sarvatra vyapila
SYNONYMS
 
pratyeka -- each and every; vaisnava -- devotee; sabe -- all; likhiya -- 
copying; la-ila -- took; krame krame -- by and by; dui grantha -- the 
two books; sarvatra -- everywhere; vyapila -- become broadcast.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, each and every Vaisnava copied the two books. By and by, the two 
books [the Brahma-samhita and Sri Krsna-karnamrta] were broadcast all 
over India.
 
Madhya 11.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
srivasadye kahe prabhu kari' maha-prita
tomara cari-bhaira ami ha-inu vikrita
SYNONYMS
 
srivasa-adye -- unto Srivasa and his three brothers; kahe -- says; 
prabhu -- the Lord; kari' -- giving; maha-prita -- great love; tomara -- 
of you; cari-bhaira -- of four brothers; ami -- I; ha-inu -- became; 
vikrita -- purchased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord addressed Srivasa and his brothers with great love and 
affection, saying, "I am so obliged that I am purchased by you four 
brothers."
 
Madhya 11.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
srivasa kahena, -- kene kaha viparita
krpa-mulye cari bhai ha-i tomara krita
SYNONYMS
 
srivasa kahena -- Srivasa Thakura replied; kene -- why; kaha viparita -- 
do You speak just the opposite; krpa-mulye -- by the price of Your mercy;
 cari bhai -- we four brothers; ha-i -- become; tomara -- of You; krita -
- purchased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Srivasa then replied to the Lord, "Why are You speaking in a 
contradictory way? Rather, we four brothers have been purchased by Your 
mercy."
 
Madhya 11.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
sankare dekhiya prabhu kahe damodare
sagaurava-priti amara tomara upare
SYNONYMS
 
sankare dekhiya -- seeing Sankara; prabhu -- the Lord; kahe -- says; 
damodare -- unto Damodara; sa-gaurava-priti -- affection with awe and 
reverence; amara -- My; tomara upare -- upon you.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After seeing Sankara, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Damodara, "My 
affection for you is on the platform of awe and reverence.
 
PURPORT
 
Here the Lord is addressing Damodara Pandita, who is different from 
Svarupa Damodara. Damodara Pandita is the elder brother of Sankara. Thus 
the Lord informed Damodara that His affection toward him was on the 
platform of awe and reverence. However, the Lord's affection toward his 
younger brother, Sankara, was on the platform of pure love.
 
Madhya 11.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
suddha kevala-prema sankara-upare
ataeva tomara sange rakhaha sankare
SYNONYMS
 
suddha kevala-prema -- pure unalloyed affection; sankara-upare -- upon 
Sankara; ataeva -- therefore; tomara sange -- along with you; rakhaha -- 
keep; sankare -- Sankara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Therefore keep your younger brother Sankara with you because he is 
connected to Me by pure unalloyed love."
 
Madhya 11.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
damodara kahe, -- sankara chota ama haite
ebe amara bada bhai tomara krpate
SYNONYMS
 
damodara kahe -- Damodara Pandita replied; sankara -- Sankara; chota -- 
younger; ama haite -- than me; ebe -- now; amara -- my; bada bhai -- 
elder brother; tomara -- of You; krpate -- by the mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Damodara Pandita replied, "Sankara is my younger brother, but from today 
he becomes my elder brother because of Your special mercy upon him."
 
Madhya 11.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
sivanande kahe prabhu, -- tomara amate
gadha anuraga haya, jani age haite
SYNONYMS
 
sivanande -- unto Sivananda Sena; kahe -- says; prabhu -- the Lord; 
tomara -- your; amate -- upon Me; gadha anuraga -- deep affection; haya -
- there is; jani -- I know; age haite -- from the very beginning.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then turning toward Sivananda Sena, the Lord said, "I know that from the 
very beginning your affection for Me has been very great."
 
Madhya 11.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
suni' sivananda-sena premavista hana
dandavat hana pade sloka padiya
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; sivananda-sena -- Sivananda Sena; prema-avista hana -- 
becoming absorbed in pure love; dandavat hana -- offering obeisances; 
pade -- falls down; sloka -- a verse; padiya -- reciting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Immediately upon hearing this, Sivananda Sena became absorbed in 
ecstatic love and fell down on the ground, offering obeisances to the 
Lord. He then began to recite the following verse.
 
Madhya 11.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
nimajjato 'nanta bhavarnavantas
ciraya me kulam ivasi labdhah
tvayapi labdham bhagavann idanim
anuttamam patram idam dayayah
SYNONYMS
 
nimajjatah -- being immersed; ananta -- O unlimited one; bhava-arnava-
antah -- within the ocean of nescience; ciraya -- after a long time; me -
- of me; kulam -- the shore; iva -- like; asi -- You are; labdhah -- 
obtained; tvaya -- by You; api -- also; labdham -- has been gained; 
bhagavan -- O my Lord; idanim -- now; anuttamam -- the best; patram -- 
candidate; idam -- this; dayayah -- for showing Your mercy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O my Lord! O unlimited one! Although I was merged in the ocean of 
nescience, I have now, after a long time, attained You, just as one may 
attain the seashore. My dear Lord, by getting me, You have obtained the 
right person upon whom to bestow Your causeless mercy.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This is verse 21 from the Stotra-ratna, composed by Alabandaru 
Yamunacarya. One's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead 
may be reestablished even after one has fallen into the ocean of 
nescience, which is the ocean of material existence involving the 
repetition of birth, death, old age and disease, all arising out of the 
acceptance of the material body. There are 8,400,000 species of material 
life, but in the human body one attains a chance to get release from the 
repetition of birth and death. When one becomes the Lord's devotee, he 
is rescued from this dangerous ocean of birth and death. The Lord is 
always prepared to shower His mercy upon fallen souls struggling against 
miserable material conditions. As Lord Krsna states in the Bhagavad-gita 
(15.7):
 
mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah
manah-sasthanindriyani prakrti-sthani karsati
 
"The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal fragmental 
parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard with the 
six senses, which include the mind."
 
Thus every living being is struggling hard in this material nature. 
Actually the living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, and 
when he surrenders unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he attains 
release from the ocean of birth and death. The Lord, being very kind to 
fallen souls, is always anxious to get the living entity out of the 
ocean of nescience. If the living entity understands his position and 
surrenders to the Lord, his life becomes successful.
 
Madhya 11.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
prathame murari-gupta prabhure na miliya
bahirete padi' ache dandavat hana
SYNONYMS
 
prathame -- at first; murari-gupta -- Murari Gupta; prabhure -- to Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na -- without; miliya -- meeting; bahirete -- 
outside; padi' -- falling down; ache -- was there; dandavat -- falling 
flat like a stick; hana -- becoming so.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Murari Gupta at first did not meet the Lord but rather remained outside 
the door, falling down like a stick to offer obeisances.
 
Madhya 11.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
murari na dekhiya prabhu kare anvesana
murari la-ite dhana aila bahu-jana
SYNONYMS
 
murari -- Murari; na -- without; dekhiya -- seeing; prabhu -- the Lord; 
kare -- does; anvesana -- inquiry; murari -- Murari Gupta; la-ite -- to 
take; dhana -- running; aila -- came; bahu-jana -- many persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could not see Murari amongst the 
devotees, He inquired about him. Thereupon many people immediately went 
to Murari, running to take him to the Lord.
 
Madhya 11.154
 
TEXT 154
 
TEXT
 
trna dui-guccha murari dasane dhariya
mahaprabhu age gela dainyadhina hana
SYNONYMS
 
trna -- of straw; dui -- two; guccha -- bunches; murari -- Murari; 
dasane -- in his teeth; dhariya -- catching; mahaprabhu -- of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; age -- in front; gela -- went; dainya-adhina -- 
under obligation of meekness; hana -- becoming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Murari Gupta, catching two bunches of straw in his teeth, went 
before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu with humility and meekness.
 
Madhya 11.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
murari dekhiya prabhu aila milite
pache bhage murari, lagila kahite
SYNONYMS
 
murari -- Murari; dekhiya -- seeing; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
aila -- came out; milite -- to meet; pache -- thereafter; bhage -- runs 
away; murari -- Murari; lagila -- began; kahite -- to speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing Murari come to meet Him, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went 
up to him, but Murari began to run away and speak as follows.
 
Madhya 11.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
more na chuniha, prabhu, muni ta' pamara
tomara sparsa-yogya nahe papa kalevara
SYNONYMS
 
more -- me; na chuniha -- do not touch; prabhu -- my Lord; muni -- I; ta'
 -- certainly; pamara -- most abominable; tomara -- of You; sparsa-yogya 
-- fit to be touched; nahe -- not; papa -- sinful; kalevara -- body.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My Lord, please do not touch me. I am most abominable and am not fit 
for You to touch because my body is sinful."
 
Madhya 11.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- murari, kara dainya samvarana
tomara dainya dekhi' mora vidirna haya mana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; murari -- My dear Murari; kara dainya 
samvarana -- please restrain your great humility; tomara -- your; dainya 
-- humility; dekhi' -- seeing; mora -- My; vidirna haya mana -- mind 
becomes disturbed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord said, "My dear Murari, please restrain your unnecessary 
humility. My mind is disturbed to see your meekness."
 
Madhya 11.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' prabhu tanre kaila alingana
nikate vasana kare anga sammarjana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; prabhu -- the Lord; tanre -- him; kaila -- did;
 alingana -- embrace; nikate -- nearby; vasana -- making sit down; kare -
- does; anga -- of his body; sammarjana -- cleansing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Saying this, the Lord embraced Murari and had him sit down by His side. 
The Lord then began to cleanse his body with His own hands.
 
Madhya 11.159–160
 
TEXTS 159–160
 
TEXT
 
acaryaratna, vidyanidhi, pandita gadadhara
gangadasa, hari-bhatta, acarya purandara
pratyeke sabara prabhu kari' guna gana
punah punah alingiya karila sammana
SYNONYMS
 
acaryaratna -- Acaryaratna; vidyanidhi -- Vidyanidhi; pandita gadadhara -
- Pandita Gadadhara; gangadasa -- Gangadasa; hari-bhatta -- Hari Bhatta; 
acarya purandara -- Acarya Purandara; pratyeke -- each and every one of 
them; sabara -- of all of them; prabhu -- the Lord; kari' guna gana -- 
glorifying the qualities; punah punah -- again and again; alingiya -- 
embracing; karila -- did; sammana -- honor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then again and again embraced all the 
devotees, including Acaryaratna, Vidyanidhi, Pandita Gadadhara, 
Gangadasa, Hari Bhatta and Acarya Purandara. The Lord described their 
good qualities and glorified them again and again.
 
Madhya 11.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
sabare sammani' prabhura ha-ila ullasa
haridase na dekhiya kahe, -- kahan haridasa
SYNONYMS
 
sabare sammani' -- respecting everyone; prabhura -- of the Lord; ha-ila -
- there was; ullasa -- jubilation; haridase -- Haridasa Thakura; na 
dekhiya -- without seeing; kahe -- says; kahan haridasa -- where is 
Haridasa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After thus offering respect to each and every devotee, Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu became very jubilant. However, not seeing Haridasa Thakura, 
He inquired, "Where is Haridasa?"
 
Madhya 11.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
dura haite haridasa gosane dekhiya
rajapatha-prante padi' ache dandavat hana
SYNONYMS
 
dura haite -- from a distance; haridasa gosane -- Haridasa Thakura; 
dekhiya -- seeing; rajapatha-prante -- at the side of the common road; 
padi' -- falling down; ache -- he was; dandavat hana -- offering 
obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then saw in the distance that Haridasa Thakura 
was lying down flat on the road offering obeisances.
 
Madhya 11.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
milana-sthane asi' prabhure na milila
rajapatha-prante dure padiya rahila
SYNONYMS
 
milana-sthane -- in the meeting place; asi' -- coming; prabhure -- unto 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na -- not; milila -- did meet; rajapatha-
prante -- on the side of the common road; dure -- at a distant place; 
padiya -- falling flat; rahila -- remained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura did not come to the Lord's meeting place but remained 
fallen flat on the common road at a distance.
 
Madhya 11.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
bhakta saba dhana aila haridase nite
prabhu tomaya milite cahe, calaha tvarite
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta -- devotees; saba -- all; dhana -- running; aila -- came; 
haridase -- Haridasa; nite -- to take; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; tomaya -- you; milite -- to meet; cahe -- wants; calaha -- 
just come; tvarite -- very soon.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees then went to Haridasa Thakura, saying, "The Lord wants 
to meet you. Please come immediately."
 
Madhya 11.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahe, -- muni nica-jati chara
mandira-nikate yaite mora nahi adhikara
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; muni -- I; nica-jati -- low 
caste; chara -- abominable; mandira-nikate -- near the temple; yaite -- 
to go; mora -- my; nahi -- there is not; adhikara -- authority.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura replied, "I cannot go near the temple because I am a 
low-caste, abominable person. I have no authority to go there."
 
PURPORT
 
Although Haridasa Thakura was such a highly exalted Vaisnava that he was 
addressed as Haridasa Gosvami, he still did not like to disturb the 
common sense of the general populace. Haridasa Thakura was so exalted 
that he was addressed as thakura and gosani, and these titles are 
offered to the most advanced Vaisnavas. The spiritual master is 
generally called gosani, and thakura is used to address the paramahamsas,
 those in the topmost rank of spirituality. Nonetheless, Haridasa 
Thakura did not want to go near the temple, although he was called there 
by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself. The Jagannatha temple still accepts 
only those Hindus who are in the varnasrama order. Other castes, 
especially those who are not Hindu, are not allowed to enter the temple. 
This is a long-standing regulation, and thus Haridasa Thakura, although 
certainly competent and qualified to enter the temple, did not want even 
to go near it. This is called Vaisnava humility.
 
Madhya 11.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
nibhrte tota-madhye sthana yadi pana
tahan padi' raho, ekale kala gonana
SYNONYMS
 
nibhrte -- in a solitary place; tota-madhye -- within the gardens; 
sthana -- place; yadi -- if; pana -- I get; tahan -- there; padi' raho --
 I shall stay; ekale -- alone; kala -- time; gonana -- I shall pass.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura then expressed his desire: "If I could just get a 
solitary place near the temple, I could stay there alone and pass my 
time.
 
Madhya 11.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
jagannatha-sevakera mora sparsa nahi haya
tahan padi' rahon, -- mora ei vancha haya
SYNONYMS
 
jagannatha-sevakera -- of the servants of Lord Jagannatha; mora -- my; 
sparsa -- touching; nahi -- not; haya -- takes place; tahan -- there; 
padi' rahon -- I stay; mora -- my; ei -- this; vancha -- desire; haya -- 
is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I do not wish the servants of Lord Jagannatha to touch me. I would 
remain there in the garden alone. That is my desire."
 
Madhya 11.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
ei katha loka giya prabhure kahila
suniya prabhura mane bada sukha ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
ei katha -- this message; loka -- people; giya -- going; prabhure -- 
unto Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahila -- informed; suniya -- hearing;
 prabhura mane -- in the mind of the Lord; bada -- very much; sukha -- 
happiness; ha-ila -- became.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When this message was relayed to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu by the people, 
the Lord became very happy to hear it.
 
Madhya 11.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale kasi-misra, padicha, -- dui jana
asiya karila prabhura carana vandana
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; padicha -- the 
superintendent; dui jana -- two persons; asiya -- coming; karila -- did; 
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana vandana -- 
worshiping the lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this time, Kasi Misra, along with the superintendent of the temple, 
came and offered his respects unto the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 11.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
sarva vaisnava dekhi' sukha bada paila
yatha-yogya saba-sane anande milila
SYNONYMS
 
sarva vaisnava -- all the Vaisnavas; dekhi' -- seeing; sukha -- 
happiness; bada -- very much; paila -- got; yatha-yogya -- as is 
befitting; saba-sane -- along with everyone; anande -- in happiness; 
milila -- met.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing all the Vaisnavas together, Kasi Misra and the 
superintendent became very happy. With great happiness they met with the 
devotees in a befitting manner.
 
Madhya 11.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-pade dui jane kaila nivedane
ajna deha', -- vaisnavera kari samadhane
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-pade -- unto the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dui jane -
- both of them; kaila -- did; nivedane -- submission; ajna deha' -- 
please order; vaisnavera -- of all the Vaisnavas; kari -- let us do; 
samadhane -- accommodation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Both submitted to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Please give us orders 
so that we may make proper arrangements to accommodate all the Vaisnavas.
 
Madhya 11.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
sabara kariyachi vasa-grha-sthana
maha-prasada sabakare kari samadhana
SYNONYMS
 
sabara -- for all of them; kariyachi -- we have arranged; vasa-grha-
sthana -- residential places for staying; maha-prasada -- remnants of 
food offered to Jagannatha; sabakare -- to all of them; kari -- let us 
do; samadhana -- distribution.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Accommodations have been arranged for all the Vaisnavas. Now let us 
distribute maha-prasadam to all of them."
 
Madhya 11.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- gopinatha, yaha' vaisnava lana
yahan yahan kahe vasa, tahan deha' lana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; gopinatha -- My dear 
Gopinatha; yaha' -- please go; vaisnava lana -- taking all the Vaisnavas;
 yahan yahan -- wherever; kahe -- they say; vasa -- staying place; tahan 
-- there; deha' -- give; lana -- accepting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately told Gopinatha Acarya, "Please go 
with the Vaisnavas and accommodate them in whatever residences Kasi 
Misra and the temple superintendent offer."
 
Madhya 11.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
maha-prasadanna deha vaninatha-sthane
sarva-vaisnavera inho karibe samadhane
SYNONYMS
 
maha-prasada-anna -- the remnants of food; deha -- deliver; vaninatha-
sthane -- unto Vaninatha; sarva-vaisnavera -- unto all the Vaisnavas; 
inho -- he; karibe -- will do; samadhane -- distribution.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then the Lord told Kasi Misra and the temple superintendent, "As for the 
remnants of food left by Jagannatha, let them be delivered to Vaninatha 
Raya's charge, for he can take care of all the Vaisnavas and distribute 
maha-prasadam to them."
 
Madhya 11.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
amara nikate ei puspera udyane
eka-khani ghara ache parama-nirjane
SYNONYMS
 
amara nikate -- nearby My place; ei -- this; puspera udyane -- in a 
garden of flowers; eka-khani -- one; ghara -- room; ache -- there is; 
parama-nirjane -- in a very solitary place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "Nearby My place, in this garden of 
flowers, is a single room that is very solitary.
 
Madhya 11.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
sei ghara amake deha' -- ache prayojana
nibhrte vasiya tahan kariba smarana
SYNONYMS
 
sei ghara -- that room; amake deha' -- please give to Me; ache prayojana 
-- there is necessity; nibhrte -- in the solitary place; vasiya -- 
sitting; tahan -- there; kariba smarana -- I shall remember the lotus 
feet of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Please give that room to Me, for I have a need for it. Indeed, I shall 
remember the lotus feet of the Lord sitting in that solitary place."
 
PURPORT
 
This statement of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is significant. Nibhrte vasiya 
tahan kariba smarana: "I shall sit down there in that solitary place and 
remember the lotus feet of the Lord." Neophyte students are not to 
imitate sitting in a solitary place and remembering the lotus feet of 
the Lord by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. We should always 
remember that it was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself who wanted such a 
place, either for Himself or Haridasa Thakura. No one can suddenly 
attain the level of Haridasa Thakura and sit down in a solitary place to 
chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remember the lotus feet of the Lord.
 Only an exalted person like Haridasa Thakura or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
 who is personally exhibiting the proper behavior for an acarya, can 
engage in such a practice.
 
At the present moment we see that some of the members of the 
International Society for Krishna Consciousness are tending to leave 
their preaching activities in order to sit in a solitary place. This is 
not a very good sign. It is a fact that Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati 
Thakura has condemned this process for neophytes. He has even stated in 
a song, pratisthara tare, nirjanera ghare, tava hari-nama kevala kaitava:
 "Sitting in a solitary place intending to chant the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra is considered a cheating process." This practice is not possible 
for neophytes at all. The neophyte devotee must act and work very 
laboriously under the direction of the spiritual master, and he must 
thus preach the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Only after maturing in 
devotion can he sit down in a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna 
maha-mantra as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself did. Although Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to teach us a 
lesson He traveled all over India continuously for six years and only 
then retired at Jagannatha Puri. Even at Jagannatha Puri the Lord 
chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra in great meetings at the Jagannatha 
temple. The point is that one should not try to imitate Haridasa Thakura 
at the beginning of one's transcendental life. One must first become 
very mature in devotion and thus receive the approval of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. Only at such a time may one actually sit down peacefully in 
a solitary place to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and remember the 
lotus feet of the Lord. The senses are very strong, and if a neophyte 
devotee imitates Haridasa Thakura, his enemies (kama, krodha, lobha, 
moha, mada and matsarya) will disturb and fatigue him. Instead of 
chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the neophyte will simply sleep 
soundly. Preaching work is meant for advanced devotees, and when an 
advanced devotee is further elevated on the devotional scale, he may 
retire to chant the Hare Krsna mantra in a solitary place. However, if 
one simply imitates advanced spiritual life, he will fall down, just 
like the sahajiyas in Vrndavana.
 
Madhya 11.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
misra kahe, -- saba tomara, caha ki karane?
apana-icchaya laha, yei tomara mane
SYNONYMS
 
misra kahe -- Kasi Misra said; saba -- everything; tomara -- Yours; caha 
ki karane -- why do You beg; apana-icchaya -- by Your own will; laha -- 
You take; yei -- whatever; tomara mane -- is in Your mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Kasi Misra then told Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu: "Everything belongs to You.
 What is the use of Your begging? By Your own will You can take whatever 
You like.
 
Madhya 11.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
ami-dui ha-i tomara dasa ajnakari
ye caha, sei ajna deha' krpa kari'
SYNONYMS
 
ami -- we; dui -- two; ha-i -- are; tomara -- Your; dasa -- servants; 
ajna-kari -- order-carriers; ye caha -- whatever You want; sei ajna -- 
that order; deha' -- give; krpa kari' -- being merciful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My Lord, we are Your two servants and are here just to carry out Your 
orders. By Your mercy, please tell us to do whatever You want."
 
Madhya 11.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
eta kahi' dui jane vidaya la-ila
gopinatha, vaninatha -- dunhe sange nila
SYNONYMS
 
eta kahi' -- saying this; dui jane -- both of them; vidaya la-ila -- 
took leave; gopinatha -- Gopinatha Acarya; vaninatha -- Vaninatha Raya; 
dunhe sange nila -- took both of them with them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Saying this, Kasi Misra and the temple inspector took their leave, and 
Gopinatha and Vaninatha went with them.
 
Madhya 11.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
gopinathe dekhaila saba vasa-ghara
vaninatha-thani dila prasada vistara
SYNONYMS
 
gopinathe -- unto Gopinatha Acarya; dekhaila -- showed; saba -- all; 
vasa-ghara -- residential places; vaninatha-thani -- unto Vaninatha Raya;
 dila -- delivered; prasada vistara -- remnants of food in large 
quantities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gopinatha was then shown all the residential places, and Vaninatha was 
given large quantities of food [maha-prasadam] left by Lord Jagannatha.
 
Madhya 11.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
vaninatha aila bahu prasada pitha lana
gopinatha aila vasa samskara kariya
SYNONYMS
 
vaninatha -- Vaninatha; aila -- returned; bahu -- a very large quantity 
of; prasada -- remnants of food; pitha lana -- also taking cakes with 
them; gopinatha -- Gopinatha Acarya; aila -- returned; vasa -- 
residential places; samskara kariya -- cleansing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Vaninatha Raya returned with large quantities of Lord Jagannatha's 
food remnants, including cakes and other good eatables. Gopinatha Acarya 
also returned after cleansing all the residential quarters.
 
Madhya 11.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu kahe, -- suna, sarva vaisnava-gana
nija-nija-vasa sabe karaha gamana
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu kahe -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; suna -- kindly 
listen; sarva vaisnava-gana -- all Vaisnavas; nija-nija-vasa -- to the 
respective residential quarters; sabe -- all of you; karaha -- make; 
gamana -- departure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then addressed all the Vaisnavas and requested 
that they listen to Him. He said, "Now you can go to your respective 
residential quarters.
 
Madhya 11.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
samudra-snana kari' kara cuda darasana
tabe aji ihan asi' karibe bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
samudra-snana -- bathing in the sea; kari' -- finishing; kara -- just do;
 cuda darasana -- observing the top of the temple; tabe -- thereafter; 
aji -- today; ihan -- here; asi' -- coming back; karibe bhojana -- take 
your lunch.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Go to the sea and bathe and look at the top of the temple. After so 
doing, please come back here and take your lunch."
 
Madhya 11.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
prabhu namaskari' sabe vasate calila
gopinathacarya sabe vasa-sthana dila
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu namaskari' -- after offering obeisances to Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; sabe -- all the devotees; vasate calila -- departed for 
their residential quarters; gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; sabe --
 to everyone; vasa -- residential quarters; sthana -- place; dila -- 
delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After offering obeisances to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the devotees 
departed for their residences, and Gopinatha Acarya showed them their 
respective quarters.
 
Madhya 11.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu aila tabe haridasa-milane
haridasa kare preme nama-sankirtane
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; tabe -- thereafter; 
haridasa-milane -- to meet Thakura Haridasa; haridasa -- Thakura 
Haridasa; kare -- does; preme -- in ecstatic love; nama-sankirtane -- 
chanting of the holy name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to meet Haridasa Thakura, and 
He saw him engaged in chanting the maha-mantra with ecstatic love. 
Haridasa chanted, "Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare 
Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare."
 
Madhya 11.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
prabhu dekhi' pade age dandavat hana
prabhu alingana kaila tanre uthana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu dekhi' -- after seeing the Lord; pade -- fell down; age -- in 
front of Him; dandavat -- flat like a stick; hana -- becoming; prabhu -- 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; alingana kaila -- embraced; tanre -- him; 
uthana -- raising him up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Haridasa Thakura saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he immediately 
fell down like a stick to offer Him obeisances, and Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu raised him up and embraced him.
 
Madhya 11.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
dui-jane premavese karena krandane
prabhu-gune bhrtya vikala, prabhu bhrtya-gune
SYNONYMS
 
dui-jane -- both of them; prema-avese -- in loving ecstasy; karena 
krandane -- were crying; prabhu-gune -- by the qualities of the Lord; 
bhrtya -- servant; vikala -- transformed; prabhu -- the Lord; bhrtya-
gune -- by the qualities of the servant.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then both the Lord and His servant began to cry in ecstatic love. Indeed,
 the Lord was transformed by the qualities of His servant, and the 
servant was transformed by the qualities of his master.
 
PURPORT
 
The Mayavadi philosophers say that the living entity and the Supreme 
Lord are nondifferent, and therefore they equate the transformation of 
the living entity with the transformation of the Lord. In other words, 
Mayavadis say that if the living entity is pleased, the Lord is also 
pleased, and if the living entity is displeased, the Lord is also 
displeased. By juggling words in this way, Mayavadis try to prove that 
there is no difference between the living entity and the Lord. This, 
however, is not a fact. In this verse Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami 
explains: prabhu-gune bhrtya vikala, prabhu bhrtya-gune. The Lord and 
the living entity are not equal, for the Lord is always the master, and 
the living entity is always the servant. Transformation takes place due 
to transcendental qualities, and it is thus said that the servant of the 
Lord is the heart of the Lord, and the Lord is the heart of the servant. 
This is also explained by Lord Krsna  in the Bhagavad-gita (4.11):
 
ye yatha mam prapadyante tams tathaiva bhajamy aham
mama vartmanuvartante manusyah partha sarvasah
 
"As all surrender unto Me, I reward them accordingly. Everyone follows 
My path in all respects, O son of Prtha."
 
The Lord is always eager to congratulate the servant because of the 
servant's transcendental qualities. The servant pleasingly renders 
service unto the Lord, and the Lord also very pleasingly reciprocates, 
rendering even more service unto the servant.
 
Madhya 11.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahe, -- prabhu, na chunio more
muni -- nica, asprsya, parama pamare
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; prabhu -- my dear Lord; na 
chunio more -- please do not touch me; muni -- I; nica -- most fallen; 
asprsya -- untouchable; parama pamare -- the lowest of mankind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura said, "My dear Lord, please do not touch me, for I am 
most fallen and untouchable and am the lowest among men."
 
Madhya 11.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- toma sparsi pavitra ha-ite
tomara pavitra dharma nahika amate
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; toma sparsi -- I touch you; pavitra ha-ite 
-- just to become purified; tomara -- your; pavitra -- purified; dharma -
- occupation; nahika -- is not; amate -- in Me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord said, "I wish to touch you just to be purified, for your 
purified activities do not exist in Me."
 
PURPORT
 
This is an example of the reciprocation of feelings between master and 
servant. The servant thinks that he is most impure and that the master 
should not touch him, and the master thinks that because He has become 
impure by associating with so many impure living entities, He should 
touch a pure devotee like Haridasa Thakura just to purify Himself. 
Actually both the servant and the master are already purified because 
neither of them is in touch with the impurities of material existence. 
They are already equal in quality because both of them are the purest. 
There is a difference in quantity, however, because the master is 
unlimited and the servant is limited. Consequently the servant always 
remains subordinate to the master, and this relationship is eternal and 
undisturbed. As soon as the servant feels like becoming the master, he 
falls into maya. Thus it is by misuse of free will that one falls under 
the influence of maya.
 
The Mayavadi philosophers try to explain the equality of master and 
servant in terms of quantity, but they fail to explain why, if the 
master and servant are equal, the servant falls victim to maya. They try 
to explain that when the servant, the living entity, is out of the 
clutches of maya, he immediately becomes the so-called master again. 
Such an explanation is never satisfactory. Being unlimited, the master 
cannot become a victim of maya, for in such a case His unlimitedness 
would be crippled or limited. Thus the Mayavada explanation is not 
correct. The fact is that the master is always master and unlimited, and 
the servant, being limited, is sometimes curtailed by the influence of 
maya. Maya is also the master's energy and is also unlimited; therefore 
the limited servant or limited living entity is forced to remain under 
the master or the master's potency, maya. Being freed from maya's 
influence, one can again become a pure servant and equal qualitatively 
to the Lord. The relationship between master and servant continues due 
to their being unlimited and limited respectively.
 
Madhya 11.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
ksane ksane kara tumi sarva-tirthe snana
ksane ksane kara tumi yajna-tapo-dana
SYNONYMS
 
ksane ksane -- at every moment; kara -- do; tumi -- you; sarva-tirthe 
snana -- bathing in all the holy places of pilgrimage; ksane ksane -- at 
every moment; kara -- perform; tumi -- you; yajna -- sacrifices; tapah --
 austerities; dana -- charity.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exalted Haridasa Thakura, stating, "At every 
moment you take your bath in all the holy places of pilgrimage, and at 
every moment you perform great sacrifices, austerity and charity.
 
Madhya 11.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
nirantara kara cari veda adhyayana
dvija-nyasi haite tumi parama-pavana
SYNONYMS
 
nirantara -- constantly; kara -- you do; cari -- four; veda -- of the 
Vedas; adhyayana -- study; dvija-brahmana; nyasi-sannyasi; haite -- than;
 tumi -- you; parama-pavana -- supremely pure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You are constantly studying the four Vedas, and you are far better than 
any brahmana or sannyasi."
 
Madhya 11.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
aho bata sva-paco 'to gariyan
yaj-jihvagre vartate nama tubhyam
tepus tapas te juhuvuh sasnur arya
brahmanucur nama grnanti ye te
SYNONYMS
 
aho bata -- how wonderful it is; sva-pacah -- dog-eaters; atah -- than 
the initiated brahmana; gariyan -- more glorious; yat -- of whom; jihva-
agre -- on the tongue; vartate -- remains; nama -- holy name; tubhyam -- 
of You, my Lord; tepuh -- have performed; tapah -- austerity; te -- they;
 juhuvuh -- have performed sacrifices; sasnuh -- have bathed in all holy 
places; aryah -- really belonging to the Aryan race; brahma -- all the 
Vedas; anucuh -- have studied; nama -- holy name; grnanti -- chant; ye --
 who; te -- they.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then recited the following verse: "‘My dear Lord,
 one who always keeps Your holy name on his tongue becomes greater than 
an initiated brahmana. Although he may be born in a family of dog-eaters 
and therefore by material calculation may be the lowest among men, he is 
still glorious. This is the wonderful effect of chanting the holy name 
of the Lord. It is therefore concluded that one who chants the holy name 
of the Lord should be understood to have performed all kinds of 
austerities and great sacrifices mentioned in the Vedas. He has already 
taken his bath in all the holy places of pilgrimage. He has studied all 
the Vedas, and he is actually an Aryan.'"
 
PURPORT
 
The word Aryan means advanced. Unless one is spiritually advanced, he 
cannot be called an Aryan, and this is the difference between Aryan and 
non-Aryan. Non-Aryans are those who are not spiritually advanced. By 
following the Vedic culture, by performing great sacrifices and by 
becoming a strict follower of the Vedic instructions, one may become a 
brahmana, a sannyasi or an Aryan. It is not possible to become a 
brahmana, sannyasi or Aryan without being properly qualified. Bhagavata-
dharma never allows one to become a cheap brahmana, sannyasi or Aryan. 
The qualities or qualifications described herein are quoted from Srimad-
Bhagavatam (3.33.7) and were spoken by Devahuti, the mother of 
Kapiladeva, when she understood the influence of devotional service (
bhakti-yoga). In this way Devahuti praised the devotee, pointing out his 
greatness in all respects.
 
Madhya 11.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
eta bali tanre lana gela puspodyane
ati nibhrte tanre dila vasa-sthane
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali -- saying this; tanre lana -- taking him; gela -- went; puspa-
udyane -- in the flower garden; ati nibhrte -- in a very secluded place; 
tanre -- unto him; dila -- delivered; vasa-sthane -- a place to remain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took Haridasa Thakura within the 
flower garden, and there, in a very secluded place, He showed him his 
residence.
 
Madhya 11.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
ei-sthane rahi' kara nama sankirtana
prati-dina asi' ami kariba milana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-sthane -- in this place; rahi' -- remaining; kara -- perform; nama 
sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name; prati-dina -- every day; asi' --
 coming; ami -- I; kariba -- shall do; milana -- meeting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu requested Haridasa Thakura, "Remain here and 
chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. I shall personally come here to meet 
you daily.
 
Madhya 11.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
mandirera cakra dekhi' kariha pranama
ei thani tomara asibe prasadanna
SYNONYMS
 
mandirera -- of the temple of Jagannatha; cakra -- the wheel on the top; 
dekhi' -- seeing; kariha pranama -- offer your obeisances; ei thani -- 
in this place; tomara -- your; asibe -- will come; prasada-anna -- 
remnants of food offered to Jagannatha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Remain here peacefully and look at the cakra on the top of the temple 
and offer obeisances. As far as your prasadam is concerned, I shall 
arrange to have that sent here."
 
PURPORT
 
Since he was born in a Muslim family, Srila Haridasa Thakura could not 
enter the temple of Jagannatha due to temple restrictions. Nonetheless, 
he was recognized by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as Namacarya Haridasa 
Thakura. Haridasa Thakura, however, considered himself unfit to enter 
the Jagannatha temple. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could have personally 
taken Haridasa Thakura into the Jagannatha temple if He wished, but the 
Lord did not like to disturb a popular custom. Consequently the Lord 
asked His servant simply to look at the Visnu wheel on top of the temple 
and offer obeisances (namaskara). This means that if one is not allowed 
to enter the temple, or if he thinks himself unfit to enter the temple, 
he can look at the wheel from outside the temple, and that is as good as 
seeing the Deity within.
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu promised to come daily to see Srila Haridasa 
Thakura, and this indicates that Srila Haridasa Thakura was so advanced 
in spiritual life that, although considered unfit to enter the temple, 
he was being personally visited by the Lord every day. Nor was there any 
need for his going outside his residence to collect food. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu assured Haridasa Thakura that the remnants of His food would 
be sent there. As the Lord states in the Bhagavad-gita (9.22), yoga-
ksemam vahamy aham: "I arrange all life's necessities for My devotees."
 
A reference is made here for those who are very anxious to imitate the 
behavior of Thakura Haridasa in an unnatural way. One must receive the 
order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His representative before adopting 
such a way of life. The duty of a pure devotee or a servant of the Lord 
is to carry out the order of the Lord. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu asked 
Nityananda Prabhu to go to Bengal and preach, and He asked the Gosvamis, 
Rupa and Sanatana, to go to Vrndavana and excavate the lost places of 
pilgrimage. In this case the Lord asked Haridasa Thakura to remain there 
at Jagannatha Puri and constantly chant the holy names of the Lord. Thus 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave different persons different orders, and 
consequently one should not try to imitate the behavior of Haridasa 
Thakura without being ordered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or His 
representative. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura condemns such 
imitations in this way:
 
dusta mana! tumi kisera vaisnava?
pratisthara tare,     nirjanera ghare,
tava hari-nama kevala kaitava
 
"My dear mind, you are trying to imitate Haridasa Thakura and chant the 
Hare Krsna mantra in a secluded place, but you are not worth being 
called a Vaisnava because what you want is cheap popularity and not the 
actual qualifications of Haridasa Thakura. If you try to imitate him you 
will fall down, for your neophyte position will cause you to think of 
women and money. Thus you will fall into the clutches of maya, and your 
so-called chanting in a secluded place will bring about your downfall."
 
Madhya 11.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
nityananda, jagadananda, damodara, mukunda
haridase mili' sabe paila ananda
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda -- Nityananda; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; damodara -- 
Damodara; mukunda -- Mukunda; haridase -- Haridasa; mili' -- meeting; 
sabe -- all of them; paila -- got; ananda -- great pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Nityananda Prabhu, Jagadananda Prabhu, Damodara Prabhu and Mukunda 
Prabhu met Haridasa Thakura, they all became very much pleased.
 
Madhya 11.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
samudra-snana kari' prabhu aila nija sthane
advaitadi gela sindhu karibare snane
SYNONYMS
 
samudra-snana kari' -- after bathing in the sea; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; aila -- came; nija sthane -- to His own place; advaita-adi --
 devotees, headed by Advaita Prabhu; gela -- went; sindhu -- to the 
ocean; karibare -- just to take; snane -- bath.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned to His residence after taking a 
bath in the sea, all the devotees, headed by Advaita Prabhu, went to 
bathe in the sea.
 
Madhya 11.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
asi' jagannathera kaila cuda darasana
prabhura avase aila karite bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
asi' -- coming back; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; kaila -- did; 
cuda darasana -- looking at the top of the temple; prabhura -- of Lord 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avase -- at the residence; aila -- came; karite 
bhojana -- to take their luncheon.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After bathing in the sea, Advaita Prabhu and all the other devotees 
returned, and on their return they saw the top of the Jagannatha temple. 
They then went to the residence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to take their 
luncheon.
 
Madhya 11.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
sabare vasaila prabhu yogya krama kari'
sri-haste parivesana kaila gaurahari
SYNONYMS
 
sabare -- all the devotees; vasaila -- made to sit; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yogya -- befitting; krama -- in order, one after 
another; kari' -- setting; sri-haste -- by His own transcendental hand; 
parivesana -- distribution; kaila -- did; gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One after the other, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu made all the devotees sit 
in their proper places. He then began to distribute prasadam with His 
own transcendental hand.
 
Madhya 11.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
alpa anna nahi aise dite prabhura hate
dui-tinera anna dena eka eka pate
SYNONYMS
 
alpa anna -- a small quantity of prasadam; nahi -- does not; aise -- 
come; dite -- to give; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hate -- 
in the hand; dui -- two; tinera -- or of three; anna -- food; dena -- He 
delivers; eka eka pate -- on each and every plantain leaf.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees were served prasadam on plantain leaves, and Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu distributed on each leaf a quantity suitable for two 
or three men to eat, for His hand could not distribute less than that.
 
Madhya 11.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
prabhu na khaile keha na kare bhojana
urdhva-haste vasi' rahe sarva bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na khaile -- without eating; keha -- 
anyone; na -- not; kare -- does; bhojana -- eating; urdhva-haste -- 
raising the hand; vasi' -- sitting; rahe -- remain; sarva -- all; bhakta-
gana -- devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees kept their hands raised over the prasadam distributed 
to them, for they did not want to eat without seeing the Lord eat first.
 
Madhya 11.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
svarupa-gosani prabhuke kaila nivedana
tumi na vasile keha na kare bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosani; prabhuke -- unto Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; nivedana -- submission; tumi -- You; na vasile 
-- if not sitting; keha -- anyone; na -- not; kare -- does; bhojana -- 
eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami then informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Unless 
You sit and take prasadam, no one will accept it.
 
Madhya 11.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
toma-sange rahe yata sannyasira gana
gopinathacarya tanre kariyache nimantrana
SYNONYMS
 
toma-sange -- along with You; rahe -- remain; yata -- as many as; 
sannyasira gana -- rank of sannyasis; gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha 
Acarya; tanre -- all of them; kariyache -- has done; nimantrana -- 
invitation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Gopinatha Acarya has invited all the sannyasis who remain with You to 
come and take prasadam.
 
Madhya 11.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
acarya asiyachena bhiksara prasadanna lana
puri, bharati achena tomara apeksa kariya
SYNONYMS
 
acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; asiyachena -- has come; bhiksara -- for 
eating; prasada-anna lana -- taking the remnants of all kinds of food; 
puri -- Paramananda Puri; bharati -- Brahmananda Bharati; achena -- are; 
tomara -- for You; apeksa kariya -- waiting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Gopinatha Acarya has already come, bringing sufficient remnants of food 
to distribute to all the sannyasis, and sannyasis like Paramananda Puri 
and Brahmananda Bharati are waiting for You.
 
Madhya 11.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
nityananda lana bhiksa karite vaisa tumi
vaisnavera parivesana karitechi ami
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda lana -- taking along Sri Nityananda Prabhu; bhiksa -- 
luncheon; karite -- to take; vaisa -- sit down; tumi -- You; vaisnavera -
- to all the devotees; parivesana -- distribution of prasadam; karitechi 
-- am doing; ami -- I.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You may sit down and accept the luncheon with Nityananda Prabhu, and I 
shall distribute the prasadam to all the Vaisnavas."
 
Madhya 11.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
tabe prabhu prasadanna govinda-hate dila
yatna kari' haridasa-thakure pathaila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada-anna -- 
remnants of Jagannatha's food; govinda-hate -- in the hand of Govinda; 
dila -- delivered; yatna kari' -- with great attention; haridasa-thakure 
-- unto Haridasa Thakura; pathaila -- sent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu carefully delivered some prasadam 
into the hands of Govinda to be given to Haridasa Thakura.
 
Madhya 11.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
apane vasila saba sannyasire lana
parivesana kare acarya harasita hana
SYNONYMS
 
apane -- personally; vasila -- sat down; saba -- all; sannyasire lana -- 
taking with Him the sannyasis; parivesana kare -- distributes; acarya -- 
Gopinatha Acarya; harasita hana -- with great pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally sat down to accept lunch with 
the other sannyasis, and Gopinatha Acarya began to distribute the 
prasadam with great pleasure.
 
Madhya 11.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
svarupa gosani, damodara, jagadananda
vaisnavere parivese tina jane -- ananda
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa gosani -- Svarupa Gosani; damodara -- Damodara; jagadananda -- 
Jagadananda; vaisnavere parivese -- distributed to the Vaisnavas; tina 
jane -- the three persons; ananda -- very jubilant.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, Damodara Pandita and Jagadananda all 
began to distribute prasadam to the devotees with great pleasure.
 
Madhya 11.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
nana pitha-pana khaya akantha puriya
madhye madhye ‘hari' kahe anandita hana
SYNONYMS
 
nana -- various; pitha-pana -- cakes and sweet rice; khaya -- eat; a-
kantha puriya -- filling up to the throat; madhye madhye -- occasionally;
 hari -- the holy name of Krsna; kahe -- they speak; anandita hana -- in 
great jubilation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They ate all kinds of cakes and sweet rice, filling themselves up to 
their throats, and at intervals they vibrated the holy name of the Lord 
in great jubilation.
 
PURPORT
 
It is the practice of Vaisnavas while taking prasadam to chant the holy 
name of Lord Hari at intervals and also sing various songs, such as 
sarira avidya-jala. Those who are honoring prasadam, accepting the 
remnants of food offered to the Deity, must always remember that 
prasadam is not ordinary food. Prasadam is transcendental. We are 
therefore reminded:
 
maha-prasade govinde nama-brahmani vaisnave
sv-alpa-punya-vatam rajan visvaso naiva jayate
 
Those who are not pious cannot understand the value of maha-prasadam or 
the holy name of the Lord. Both prasadam and the Lord's name are on the 
Brahman platform, or spiritual platform. One should never consider 
prasadam to be like ordinary hotel cooking. Nor should one touch any 
kind of food not offered to the Deity. Every Vaisnava strictly follows 
this principle and does not accept any food that is not prasadam. One 
should take prasadam with great faith and should chant the holy name of 
the Lord and worship the Deity in the temple, always remembering that 
the Deity, maha-prasadam and the holy name do not belong to the mundane 
platform. By worshiping the Deity, eating prasadam and chanting the Hare 
Krsna maha-mantra, one can always remain on the spiritual platform (
brahma-bhuyaya kalpate [Bg. 14.26]).
 
Madhya 11.210
 
TEXT 210
 
TEXT
 
bhojana samapta haila, kaila acamana
sabare paraila prabhu malya-candana
SYNONYMS
 
bhojana -- lunch; samapta -- ending; haila -- there was; kaila -- did; 
acamana -- washing the mouth; sabare -- on everyone; paraila -- put; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; malya-candana -- a garland and 
sandalwood pulp.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After everyone had finished his lunch and washed his mouth and hands, 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally decorated everyone with flower 
garlands and sandalwood pulp.
 
Madhya 11.211
 
TEXT 211
 
TEXT
 
visrama karite sabe nija vasa gela
sandhya-kale asi' punah prabhuke milila
SYNONYMS
 
visrama karite -- going to take rest; sabe -- all the Vaisnavas; nija -- 
to their own; vasa -- residential quarters; gela -- went; sandhya-kale --
 in the evening; asi' -- coming; punah -- again; prabhuke milila -- met 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After thus accepting prasadam, they all went to take rest at their 
respective residences, and in the evening they again came to meet Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 11.212
 
TEXT 212
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale ramananda aila prabhu-sthane
prabhu milaila tanre saba vaisnava-gane
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; ramananda -- Ramananda; aila -- came; prabhu-
sthane -- at the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milaila -- caused to meet; tanre -- him (Sri 
Ramananda Raya); saba -- all; vaisnava-gane -- the devotees of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this time Ramananda Raya also came to meet Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
and the Lord took the opportunity to introduce him to all the Vaisnavas.
 
Madhya 11.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
saba lana gela prabhu jagannathalaya
kirtana arambha tatha kaila mahasaya
SYNONYMS
 
saba lana -- taking all of them; gela -- went; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; jagannatha-alaya -- to the temple of Lord Jagannatha; 
kirtana -- congregational chanting; arambha -- beginning; tatha -- there;
 kaila -- did; mahasaya -- the great personality.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The great Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, then took all 
of them to the temple of Jagannatha and began the congregational 
chanting of the holy name there.
 
Madhya 11.214
 
TEXT 214
 
TEXT
 
sandhya-dhupa dekhi' arambhila sankirtana
padicha asi' sabare dila malya-candana
SYNONYMS
 
sandhya-dhupa -- dhupa-arati just in the beginning of the evening; dekhi'
 -- they all saw; arambhila -- began; sankirtana -- congregational 
chanting; padicha -- the inspector of the temple; asi' -- coming; sabare 
-- unto everyone; dila -- offered; malya-candana -- flower garlands and 
sandalwood pulp.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After seeing the dhupa-arati of the Lord, they all began congregational 
chanting. Then the padicha, the superintendent of the temple, came and 
offered flower garlands and sandalwood pulp to everyone.
 
Madhya 11.215
 
TEXT 215
 
TEXT
 
cari-dike cari sampradaya karena kirtana
madhye nrtya kare prabhu sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
 
cari-dike -- in the four directions; cari -- four; sampradaya -- groups; 
karena -- performed; kirtana -- congregational chanting; madhye -- in 
the middle; nrtya kare -- dances; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
sacira nandana -- the son of mother Saci.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Four parties were then distributed in four directions to perform 
sankirtana, and in the middle of them the Lord Himself, known as the son 
of mother Saci, began to dance.
 
Madhya 11.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
asta mrdanga baje, batrisa karatala
hari-dhvani kare sabe, bale -- bhala, bhala
SYNONYMS
 
asta mrdanga -- eight mrdangas; baje -- sounded; batrisa -- thirty-two; 
karatala -- cymbals; hari-dhvani -- vibrating the transcendental sound; 
kare -- does; sabe -- every one of them; bale -- says; bhala bhala -- 
very good, very good.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the four groups there were eight mrdangas and thirty-two cymbals. All 
together they began to vibrate the transcendental sound, and everyone 
said, "Very good! Very good!"
 
Madhya 11.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
kirtanera dhvani maha-mangala uthila
caturdasa loka bhari' brahmanda bhedila
SYNONYMS
 
kirtanera dhvani -- the vibration of the sankirtana; maha-mangala uthila 
-- all good fortune awakened; catur-dasa -- fourteen; loka -- planetary 
systems; bhari' -- filling up; brahmanda -- the whole universe; bhedila -
- penetrated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the tumultuous vibration of sankirtana resounded, all good fortune 
immediately awakened, and the sound penetrated the whole universe 
through the fourteen planetary systems.
 
Madhya 11.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
kirtana-arambhe prema uthali' calila
nilacala-vasi loka dhana aila
SYNONYMS
 
kirtana-arambhe -- in the beginning of the sankirtana; prema -- ecstasy 
of love; uthali' -- overpowering; calila -- began to proceed; nilacala-
vasi -- all the residents of Jagannatha Puri; loka -- people; dhana -- 
running; aila -- came.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the congregational chanting began, ecstatic love immediately 
overflooded everything, and all the residents of Jagannatha Puri came 
running.
 
Madhya 11.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
kirtana dekhi' sabara mane haila camatkara
kabhu nahi dekhi aiche premera vikara
SYNONYMS
 
kirtana dekhi' -- seeing the performance of sankirtana; sabara -- of all 
of them; mane -- in the mind; haila -- there was; camatkara -- 
astonishment; kabhu -- at any time; nahi -- never; dekhi -- see; aiche --
 such; premera -- of ecstatic love; vikara -- transformation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone was astonished to see such a performance of sankirtana, and 
they all agreed that never before had kirtana been so performed and 
ecstatic love of God so exhibited.
 
Madhya 11.220
 
TEXT 220
 
TEXT
 
tabe prabhu jagannathera mandira bediya
pradaksina kari' bulena nartana kariya
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jagannathera -- 
of Lord Jagannatha; mandira -- temple; bediya -- walking all around; 
pradaksina -- circumambulation; kari' -- doing; bulena -- walks; nartana 
kariya -- dancing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this time Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu circumambulated the temple of 
Jagannatha and continuously danced about the whole area.
 
Madhya 11.221
 
TEXT 221
 
TEXT
 
age-pache gana kare cari sampradaya
achadera kale dhare nityananda raya
SYNONYMS
 
age-pache -- in front and in the rear; gana -- singing; kare -- do; cari 
-- four; sampradaya -- groups; achadera -- of falling down; kale -- at 
the time; dhare -- captures; nityananda raya -- Lord Sri Nityananda 
Prabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As the circumambulation was performed, the four kirtana parties sang in 
front and in the rear. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu fell down to the 
ground, Sri Nityananda Raya Prabhu lifted Him up.
 
Madhya 11.222
 
TEXT 222
 
TEXT
 
asru, pulaka, kampa, sveda, gambhira hunkara
premera vikara dekhi' loke camatkara
SYNONYMS
 
asru -- tears; pulaka -- jubilation; kampa -- trembling; sveda -- 
perspiration; gambhira hunkara -- deep resounding; premera -- of 
ecstatic love; vikara -- transformation; dekhi' -- seeing; loke -- all 
the people; camatkara -- were astonished.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While kirtana was going on, there was a transformation of ecstatic love 
and much tears, jubilation, trembling, perspiration and deep resounding 
in the body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Upon seeing this transformation, 
all the people present became very much astonished.
 
Madhya 11.223
 
TEXT 223
 
TEXT
 
pickari-dhara jini' asru nayane
cari-dikera loka saba karaye sinane
SYNONYMS
 
pickari-dhara -- like water coming in force from a syringe; jini' -- 
conquering; asru -- tears; nayane -- in the eyes; cari-dikera -- in all 
four directions; loka -- people; saba -- all; karaye sinane -- moistened.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The tears from the eyes of the Lord came out with great force, like 
water from a syringe. Indeed, all the people who surrounded Him were 
moistened by His tears.
 
Madhya 11.224
 
TEXT 224
 
TEXT
 
‘beda-nrtya' mahaprabhu kari' kata-ksana
mandirera pache rahi' karaye kirtana
SYNONYMS
 
beda-nrtya -- the dancing surrounding the temple; mahaprabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kari' -- performing; kata-ksana -- for some time; 
mandirera pache -- at the rear of the temple; rahi' -- staying; karaye --
 performed; kirtana -- congregational chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After circumambulating the temple, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu for some time 
remained at the rear of the temple and continued His sankirtana.
 
Madhya 11.225
 
TEXT 225
 
TEXT
 
cari-dike cari sampradaya uccaihsvare gaya
madhye tandava-nrtya kare gauraraya
SYNONYMS
 
cari-dike -- on four sides; cari sampradaya -- the four groups; uccaih-
svare -- very loudly; gaya -- chant; madhye -- in the middle; tandava-
nrtya -- jumping and dancing; kare -- performs; gauraraya -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On all four sides the four sankirtana groups chanted very loudly, and in 
the middle Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced, jumping high.
 
Madhya 11.226
 
TEXT 226
 
TEXT
 
bahu-ksana nrtya kari' prabhu sthira haila
cari mahantere tabe nacite ajna dila
SYNONYMS
 
bahu-ksana -- for a long period; nrtya kari' -- dancing; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sthira haila -- became still; cari mahantere -- to 
four great personalities; tabe -- then; nacite -- to dance; ajna dila -- 
ordered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After dancing for a long time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu became still and 
ordered four great personalities to begin to dance.
 
Madhya 11.227
 
TEXT 227
 
TEXT
 
eka sampradaye nace nityananda-raye
advaita-acarya nace ara sampradaye
SYNONYMS
 
eka sampradaye -- in one group; nace -- dances; nityananda-raye -- Lord 
Nityananda; advaita-acarya -- Advaita Acarya Prabhu; nace -- dances; ara 
-- another; sampradaye -- in a group.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In one group Nityananda Prabhu began to dance, and in another group 
Advaita Acarya began to dance.
 
Madhya 11.228
 
TEXT 228
 
TEXT
 
ara sampradaye nace pandita-vakresvara
srivasa nace ara sampradaya-bhitara
SYNONYMS
 
ara sampradaye -- in another sampradaya, or group; nace -- dances; 
pandita-vakresvara -- Vakresvara Pandita; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura; 
nace -- dances; ara -- another; sampradaya-bhitara -- in the middle of a 
group.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Vakresvara Pandita began to dance in another group, and in yet another 
group Srivasa Thakura began to dance.
 
Madhya 11.229
 
TEXT 229
 
TEXT
 
madhye rahi' mahaprabhu karena darasana
tahan eka aisvarya tanra ha-ila prakatana
SYNONYMS
 
madhye rahi' -- keeping in the middle; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; karena darasana -- looks over; tahan -- there; eka -- one; 
aisvarya -- miracle; tanra -- of Him; ha-ila -- became; prakatana -- 
exhibited.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While this dancing was going on, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu watched them 
and performed a miracle.
 
Madhya 11.230
 
TEXT 230
 
TEXT
 
cari-dike nrtya-gita kare yata jana
sabe dekhe, -- prabhu kare amare darasana
SYNONYMS
 
cari-dike -- on four sides; nrtya-gita -- chanting and dancing; kare -- 
does; yata jana -- all people; sabe dekhe -- everyone sees; prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; amare darasana -- looking at me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu stood in the middle of the dancers, and all the 
dancers in all directions perceived that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was 
looking at them.
 
Madhya 11.231
 
TEXT 231
 
TEXT
 
cari janera nrtya dekhite prabhura abhilasa
sei abhilase kare aisvarya prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
cari janera -- of the four persons; nrtya -- dancing; dekhite -- to see; 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; abhilasa -- desire; sei abhilase 
-- for that purpose; kare -- does; aisvarya prakasa -- exhibition of a 
miracle.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Wanting to see the dancing of the four great personalities, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu exhibited this miracle of seeing everyone simultaneously.
 
Madhya 11.232
 
TEXT 232
 
TEXT
 
darsane avesa tanra dekhi' matra jane
kemane caudike dekhe, -- iha nahi jane
SYNONYMS
 
darsane -- while looking over; avesa -- emotional ecstasy; tanra -- His; 
dekhi' -- seeing; matra jane -- only knows; kemane -- how; cau-dike -- 
on four sides; dekhe -- He sees; iha nahi jane -- one does not know.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone who saw Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu could understand that He was 
performing a miracle, but they did not know how it was that He could see 
on all four sides.
 
Madhya 11.233
 
TEXT 233
 
TEXT
 
pulina-bhojane yena krsna madhya-sthane
caudikera sakha kahe, -- amare nehane
SYNONYMS
 
pulina-bhojane -- eating on the bank of Yamuna; yena -- as; krsna -- 
Lord Krsna; madhya-sthane -- sitting in the middle; cau-dikera -- on 
four sides; sakha -- cowherd boyfriends; kahe -- say; amare nehane -- 
just seeing me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In His own pastimes in Vrndavana, when Krsna used to eat on the bank of 
the Yamuna and sit in the center of His friends, every one of the 
cowherd boys would perceive that Krsna was looking at him. In the same 
way, when Caitanya Mahaprabhu observed the dancing, everyone saw that 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu was facing him.
 
Madhya 11.234
 
TEXT 234
 
TEXT
 
nrtya karite yei aise sannidhane
mahaprabhu kare tanre drdha alingane
SYNONYMS
 
nrtya karite -- dancing; yei -- anyone who; aise -- comes; sannidhane -- 
nearby; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; tanre -- 
unto him; drdha -- tight; alingane -- embracing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When someone came nearby while dancing, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would 
tightly embrace him.
 
Madhya 11.235
 
TEXT 235
 
TEXT
 
maha-nrtya, maha-prema, maha-sankirtana
dekhi' premavese bhase nilacala-jana
SYNONYMS
 
maha-nrtya -- great dancing; maha-prema -- great love; maha-sankirtana --
 great congregational chanting; dekhi' -- seeing; prema-avese -- in 
ecstatic love; bhase -- float; nilacala-jana -- all the residents of 
Jagannatha Puri.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon seeing the great dancing, great love and great sankirtana, all the 
people of Jagannatha Puri floated in an ecstatic ocean of love.
 
Madhya 11.236
 
TEXT 236
 
TEXT
 
gajapati raja suni' kirtana-mahattva
attalika cadi' dekhe svagana-sahita
SYNONYMS
 
gajapati raja -- the King of Orissa; suni' -- hearing; kirtana-mahattva -
- the greatness of sankirtana; attalika cadi' -- ascending to the top of 
the palace; dekhe -- sees; svagana-sahita -- along with his personal 
associates.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing the greatness of the sankirtana, King Prataparudra went up to 
the top of his palace and watched the performance with his personal 
associates.
 
Madhya 11.237
 
TEXT 237
 
TEXT
 
kirtana dekhiya rajara haila camatkara
prabhuke milite utkantha badila apara
SYNONYMS
 
kirtana dekhiya -- seeing the performance of kirtana; rajara -- of the 
King; haila -- there was; camatkara -- astonishment; prabhuke -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milite -- to meet; utkantha -- anxiety; badila -- 
increased; apara -- unlimitedly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King was very much astonished to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
kirtana, and the King's anxiety to meet Him increased unlimitedly.
 
Madhya 11.238
 
TEXT 238
 
TEXT
 
kirtana-samaptye prabhu dekhi' puspanjali
sarva vaisnava lana prabhu aila vasa cali'
SYNONYMS
 
kirtana-samaptye -- at the end of the performance of kirtana; prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dekhi' -- after seeing; puspanjali -- offering 
flowers to the Lord Jagannatha Deity; sarva vaisnava -- all the devotees;
 lana -- accompanying; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; aila -- 
returned; vasa -- to His residence; cali' -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After the sankirtana ended, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu watched the offering 
of flowers to the Lord Jagannatha Deity. Then He and all the Vaisnavas 
returned to His residence.
 
Madhya 11.239
 
TEXT 239
 
TEXT
 
padicha aniya dila prasada vistara
sabare bantiya taha dilena isvara
SYNONYMS
 
padicha -- the superintendent of the temple; aniya -- bringing; dila -- 
delivered; prasada -- of remnants of Jagannatha's food; vistara -- a 
large quantity; sabare -- unto everyone; bantiya -- distributing; taha --
 that; dilena -- gave; isvara -- the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The superintendent of the temple then brought large quantities of 
prasadam, which Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally distributed to all 
the devotees.
 
Madhya 11.240
 
TEXT 240
 
TEXT
 
sabare vidaya dila karite sayana
ei-mata lila kare sacira nandana
SYNONYMS
 
sabare -- unto everyone; vidaya -- bidding farewell; dila -- gave; 
karite sayana -- to take rest; ei-mata -- in this way; lila -- pastimes; 
kare -- performed; sacira nandana -- the son of Saci.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Finally they all departed to rest in bed. In this way Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, the son of Sacimata, performed His pastimes.
 
Madhya 11.241
 
TEXT 241
 
TEXT
 
yavat achila sabe mahaprabhu-sange
prati-dina ei-mata kare kirtana-range
SYNONYMS
 
yavat -- so long; achila -- remained; sabe -- all the devotees; 
mahaprabhu-sange -- along with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prati-dina -- 
every day; ei-mata -- in this way; kare -- performed; kirtana-range-
sankirtana in great pleasure.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As long as the devotees remained at Jagannatha Puri with Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, the pastime of sankirtana was performed with great 
jubilation every day.
 
Madhya 11.242
 
TEXT 242
 
TEXT
 
ei ta' kahilun prabhura kirtana-vilasa
yeba iha sune, haya caitanyera dasa
SYNONYMS
 
ei ta' kahilun -- thus I have explained; prabhura -- of the Lord; 
kirtana-vilasa -- pastimes in sankirtana; yeba -- anyone who; iha -- 
this; sune -- listens to; haya -- becomes; caitanyera dasa -- a servant 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way I have explained the Lord's pastime of sankirtana, and I 
bless everyone with this benediction: By listening to this description, 
one will surely become a servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 11.243
 
TEXT 243
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-
lila, Eleventh Chapter, describing the beda-kirtana pastimes of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 